CA2736441A1 - Pyrazolylthiazole compounds as .delta.f508-cystic fibrosis transmembrane conductance regulator correctors - Google Patents
Pyrazolylthiazole compounds as .delta.f508-cystic fibrosis transmembrane conductance regulator correctors Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- CA2736441A1 CA2736441A1 CA2736441A CA2736441A CA2736441A1 CA 2736441 A1 CA2736441 A1 CA 2736441A1 CA 2736441 A CA2736441 A CA 2736441A CA 2736441 A CA2736441 A CA 2736441A CA 2736441 A1 CA2736441 A1 CA 2736441A1
- Authority
- CA
- Canada
- Prior art keywords
- substituted
- aryl
- alkyl
- cftr
- compound
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Abandoned
Links
- 201000003883 Cystic fibrosis Diseases 0.000 title claims abstract description 46
- UZOGLHNKDHOSGA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(1h-pyrazol-5-yl)-1,3-thiazole Chemical class N1N=CC=C1C1=NC=CS1 UZOGLHNKDHOSGA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 title abstract description 25
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 232
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 claims abstract description 82
- 108010079245 Cystic Fibrosis Transmembrane Conductance Regulator Proteins 0.000 claims abstract description 66
- 230000001965 increasing effect Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 19
- -1 amino, substituted amino Chemical group 0.000 claims description 147
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 102
- 125000001072 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 97
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 95
- 125000000623 heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 90
- 125000000547 substituted alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 68
- 125000003107 substituted aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 60
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 56
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 53
- 125000005017 substituted alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 49
- 108090000623 proteins and genes Proteins 0.000 claims description 44
- 125000005346 substituted cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 40
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 38
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 claims description 36
- 125000000304 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 34
- 125000005415 substituted alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 29
- 125000004426 substituted alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 29
- 102000004169 proteins and genes Human genes 0.000 claims description 28
- 150000003839 salts Chemical group 0.000 claims description 24
- 239000008194 pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 claims description 23
- 239000000651 prodrug Chemical group 0.000 claims description 18
- 229940002612 prodrug Drugs 0.000 claims description 18
- 230000001404 mediated effect Effects 0.000 claims description 16
- 241000282414 Homo sapiens Species 0.000 claims description 14
- 239000012453 solvate Chemical group 0.000 claims description 14
- 230000007423 decrease Effects 0.000 claims description 12
- 150000004677 hydrates Chemical group 0.000 claims description 12
- 230000010220 ion permeability Effects 0.000 claims description 11
- 210000004072 lung Anatomy 0.000 claims description 6
- 208000035467 Pancreatic insufficiency Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 238000003259 recombinant expression Methods 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010011224 Cough Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000037656 Respiratory Sounds Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010047924 Wheezing Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000001580 bacterial effect Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 239000003792 electrolyte Substances 0.000 claims description 2
- 210000004243 sweat Anatomy 0.000 claims description 2
- 102000008371 intracellularly ATP-gated chloride channel activity proteins Human genes 0.000 claims 1
- 102000012605 Cystic Fibrosis Transmembrane Conductance Regulator Human genes 0.000 abstract description 65
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 abstract description 50
- 208000037265 diseases, disorders, signs and symptoms Diseases 0.000 abstract description 36
- 208000035475 disorder Diseases 0.000 abstract description 12
- 239000000825 pharmaceutical preparation Substances 0.000 abstract description 10
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 description 59
- 125000000999 tert-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 53
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 44
- 210000004027 cell Anatomy 0.000 description 43
- 125000000956 methoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 43
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 description 35
- 125000001931 aliphatic group Chemical group 0.000 description 34
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 description 30
- RMRFFCXPLWYOOY-UHFFFAOYSA-N allyl radical Chemical compound [CH2]C=C RMRFFCXPLWYOOY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 29
- 125000005309 thioalkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 27
- 230000037427 ion transport Effects 0.000 description 26
- 235000018102 proteins Nutrition 0.000 description 25
- 201000010099 disease Diseases 0.000 description 24
- 150000003254 radicals Chemical class 0.000 description 24
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 23
- XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl acetate Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 23
- 125000001246 bromo group Chemical group Br* 0.000 description 23
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 description 22
- 239000012190 activator Substances 0.000 description 20
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 20
- 125000003396 thiol group Chemical class [H]S* 0.000 description 20
- 230000002950 deficient Effects 0.000 description 18
- 238000012545 processing Methods 0.000 description 18
- 230000001413 cellular effect Effects 0.000 description 17
- 208000024891 symptom Diseases 0.000 description 17
- 229910001868 water Inorganic materials 0.000 description 17
- 125000002252 acyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 16
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 16
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 16
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 description 16
- 238000004895 liquid chromatography mass spectrometry Methods 0.000 description 16
- 230000035772 mutation Effects 0.000 description 16
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M Chloride anion Chemical class [Cl-] VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 15
- 125000004093 cyano group Chemical group *C#N 0.000 description 15
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical group 0.000 description 15
- 125000000449 nitro group Chemical group [O-][N+](*)=O 0.000 description 15
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 15
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 15
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 description 14
- 125000004423 acyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 14
- VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-Hexane Chemical compound CCCCCC VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 14
- 230000002829 reductive effect Effects 0.000 description 14
- 238000001644 13C nuclear magnetic resonance spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 13
- 125000004442 acylamino group Chemical group 0.000 description 13
- 125000004453 alkoxycarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 13
- 125000004104 aryloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 13
- XSCHRSMBECNVNS-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzopyrazine Natural products N1=CC=NC2=CC=CC=C21 XSCHRSMBECNVNS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 13
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 description 13
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 13
- 239000000843 powder Substances 0.000 description 13
- 125000005296 thioaryloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 13
- SMWDFEZZVXVKRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Quinoline Chemical compound N1=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 SMWDFEZZVXVKRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- 125000004122 cyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 12
- RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazole Natural products C1=CNC=N1 RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- SIKJAQJRHWYJAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Indole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2NC=CC2=C1 SIKJAQJRHWYJAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 11
- 125000004466 alkoxycarbonylamino group Chemical group 0.000 description 11
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 11
- 238000009472 formulation Methods 0.000 description 11
- 125000000524 functional group Chemical group 0.000 description 11
- 125000005842 heteroatom Chemical group 0.000 description 11
- 230000004941 influx Effects 0.000 description 11
- 239000000546 pharmaceutical excipient Substances 0.000 description 11
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 description 11
- 125000005323 thioketone group Chemical group 0.000 description 11
- 229930194542 Keto Chemical group 0.000 description 10
- 239000003085 diluting agent Substances 0.000 description 10
- 235000019439 ethyl acetate Nutrition 0.000 description 10
- 125000001183 hydrocarbyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 10
- AWJUIBRHMBBTKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N isoquinoline Chemical compound C1=NC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 AWJUIBRHMBBTKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- 125000000468 ketone group Chemical group 0.000 description 10
- 108090000765 processed proteins & peptides Proteins 0.000 description 10
- 238000005160 1H NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 9
- UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Benzene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1 UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethylsulphoxide Chemical compound CS(C)=O IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 241000124008 Mammalia Species 0.000 description 9
- 238000003556 assay Methods 0.000 description 9
- 229920001184 polypeptide Polymers 0.000 description 9
- 102000004196 processed proteins & peptides Human genes 0.000 description 9
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 9
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 9
- 238000012384 transportation and delivery Methods 0.000 description 9
- WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetonitrile Chemical compound CC#N WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Atomic nitrogen Chemical compound N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 108091006146 Channels Proteins 0.000 description 8
- KYQCOXFCLRTKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrazine Chemical compound C1=CN=CC=N1 KYQCOXFCLRTKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyridine Chemical compound C1=CC=NC=C1 JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- KAESVJOAVNADME-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrrole Chemical compound C=1C=CNC=1 KAESVJOAVNADME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- YTPLMLYBLZKORZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Thiophene Chemical compound C=1C=CSC=1 YTPLMLYBLZKORZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 230000002159 abnormal effect Effects 0.000 description 8
- 125000002947 alkylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 8
- 150000001408 amides Chemical class 0.000 description 8
- 235000001014 amino acid Nutrition 0.000 description 8
- 125000003710 aryl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 8
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 8
- 239000002552 dosage form Substances 0.000 description 8
- 150000002148 esters Chemical class 0.000 description 8
- 238000000746 purification Methods 0.000 description 8
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 8
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 8
- 230000032258 transport Effects 0.000 description 8
- 239000003981 vehicle Substances 0.000 description 8
- 125000003903 2-propenyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 7
- XMIIGOLPHOKFCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-phenylpropionic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCC1=CC=CC=C1 XMIIGOLPHOKFCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- PCNDJXKNXGMECE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phenazine Natural products C1=CC=CC2=NC3=CC=CC=C3N=C21 PCNDJXKNXGMECE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 239000002671 adjuvant Substances 0.000 description 7
- 210000000170 cell membrane Anatomy 0.000 description 7
- 125000001309 chloro group Chemical group Cl* 0.000 description 7
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 description 7
- 125000004404 heteroalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 7
- 239000011541 reaction mixture Substances 0.000 description 7
- FCEHBMOGCRZNNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-benzothiophene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2SC=CC2=C1 FCEHBMOGCRZNNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- HZAXFHJVJLSVMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Aminoethan-1-ol Chemical compound NCCO HZAXFHJVJLSVMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- KDCGOANMDULRCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7H-purine Chemical compound N1=CNC2=NC=NC2=C1 KDCGOANMDULRCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- UJOBWOGCFQCDNV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9H-carbazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C3=CC=CC=C3NC2=C1 UJOBWOGCFQCDNV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- CSCPPACGZOOCGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetone Chemical compound CC(C)=O CSCPPACGZOOCGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 101150029409 CFTR gene Proteins 0.000 description 6
- OHCQJHSOBUTRHG-KGGHGJDLSA-N FORSKOLIN Chemical compound O=C([C@@]12O)C[C@](C)(C=C)O[C@]1(C)[C@@H](OC(=O)C)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1[C@]2(C)[C@@H](O)CCC1(C)C OHCQJHSOBUTRHG-KGGHGJDLSA-N 0.000 description 6
- YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Furan Chemical compound C=1C=COC=1 YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycerine Chemical compound OCC(O)CO PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L Magnesium sulfate Chemical compound [Mg+2].[O-][S+2]([O-])([O-])[O-] CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 6
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanol Chemical compound OC OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 238000005481 NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 6
- HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[Na+] HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 6
- WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tetrahydrofuran Chemical compound C1CCOC1 WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- DZBUGLKDJFMEHC-UHFFFAOYSA-N acridine Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC3=CC=CC=C3N=C21 DZBUGLKDJFMEHC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 230000004913 activation Effects 0.000 description 6
- 150000001413 amino acids Chemical class 0.000 description 6
- 238000007098 aminolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 6
- 230000008901 benefit Effects 0.000 description 6
- PFKFTWBEEFSNDU-UHFFFAOYSA-N carbonyldiimidazole Chemical compound C1=CN=CN1C(=O)N1C=CN=C1 PFKFTWBEEFSNDU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 230000007547 defect Effects 0.000 description 6
- 125000004494 ethyl ester group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 125000004446 heteroarylalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 150000002500 ions Chemical class 0.000 description 6
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 description 6
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 6
- RDOWQLZANAYVLL-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenanthridine Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C3=CC=CC=C3C=NC2=C1 RDOWQLZANAYVLL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 239000000829 suppository Substances 0.000 description 6
- HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 8-[3-(1-cyclopropylpyrazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[4,3-d]pyrimidin-5-yl]-3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.1]octan-2-one Chemical class C1(CC1)N1N=CC(=C1)C1=NNC2=C1N=C(N=C2)N1C2C(N(CC1CC2)C)=O HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- FZWLAAWBMGSTSO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Thiazole Chemical compound C1=CSC=N1 FZWLAAWBMGSTSO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 239000002775 capsule Substances 0.000 description 5
- WCZVZNOTHYJIEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N cinnoline Chemical compound N1=NC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 WCZVZNOTHYJIEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 125000000392 cycloalkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 229940079593 drug Drugs 0.000 description 5
- 239000003937 drug carrier Substances 0.000 description 5
- 125000005843 halogen group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 238000002347 injection Methods 0.000 description 5
- 239000007924 injection Substances 0.000 description 5
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 5
- 238000010898 silica gel chromatography Methods 0.000 description 5
- 239000003826 tablet Substances 0.000 description 5
- 238000002560 therapeutic procedure Methods 0.000 description 5
- 108700028369 Alleles Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 101150041968 CDC13 gene Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 241000282412 Homo Species 0.000 description 4
- OAKJQQAXSVQMHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrazine Chemical compound NN OAKJQQAXSVQMHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 108010006519 Molecular Chaperones Proteins 0.000 description 4
- ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Dimethylformamide Chemical compound CN(C)C=O ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- UFWIBTONFRDIAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Naphthalene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 UFWIBTONFRDIAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- ZCQWOFVYLHDMMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oxazole Chemical compound C1=COC=N1 ZCQWOFVYLHDMMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 102100032341 PCNA-interacting partner Human genes 0.000 description 4
- 101710196737 PCNA-interacting partner Proteins 0.000 description 4
- WTKZEGDFNFYCGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrazole Chemical compound C=1C=NNC=1 WTKZEGDFNFYCGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 241000700159 Rattus Species 0.000 description 4
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N Trichloro(2H)methane Chemical compound [2H]C(Cl)(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000000654 additive Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000003277 amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- MWPLVEDNUUSJAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N anthracene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC3=CC=CC=C3C=C21 MWPLVEDNUUSJAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000002585 base Substances 0.000 description 4
- IOJUPLGTWVMSFF-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzothiazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2SC=NC2=C1 IOJUPLGTWVMSFF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- WGQKYBSKWIADBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzylamine Chemical compound NCC1=CC=CC=C1 WGQKYBSKWIADBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 230000004071 biological effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 230000033228 biological regulation Effects 0.000 description 4
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 description 4
- 238000012217 deletion Methods 0.000 description 4
- 230000037430 deletion Effects 0.000 description 4
- 238000011161 development Methods 0.000 description 4
- 230000004064 dysfunction Effects 0.000 description 4
- 238000001914 filtration Methods 0.000 description 4
- 108020001507 fusion proteins Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 102000037865 fusion proteins Human genes 0.000 description 4
- 238000001727 in vivo Methods 0.000 description 4
- PZOUSPYUWWUPPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N indole Natural products CC1=CC=CC2=C1C=CN2 PZOUSPYUWWUPPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- RKJUIXBNRJVNHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N indolenine Natural products C1=CC=C2CC=NC2=C1 RKJUIXBNRJVNHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 238000001990 intravenous administration Methods 0.000 description 4
- 230000000670 limiting effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 238000005259 measurement Methods 0.000 description 4
- 229940071648 metered dose inhaler Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 239000002245 particle Substances 0.000 description 4
- 230000035699 permeability Effects 0.000 description 4
- BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L potassium carbonate Chemical compound [K+].[K+].[O-]C([O-])=O BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 4
- 125000006239 protecting group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridine Natural products COC1=CC=CN=C1 UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 230000001225 therapeutic effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 229930192474 thiophene Natural products 0.000 description 4
- 230000000699 topical effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 125000002023 trifluoromethyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)* 0.000 description 4
- 125000000391 vinyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 4
- 125000001140 1,4-phenylene group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([*:2])=C([H])C([H])=C1[*:1] 0.000 description 3
- FLBAYUMRQUHISI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,8-naphthyridine Chemical compound N1=CC=CC2=CC=CN=C21 FLBAYUMRQUHISI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- BAXOFTOLAUCFNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-indazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C=NNC2=C1 BAXOFTOLAUCFNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- MFJCPDOGFAYSTF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-isochromene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2COC=CC2=C1 MFJCPDOGFAYSTF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- AAQTWLBJPNLKHT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-perimidine Chemical compound N1C=NC2=CC=CC3=CC=CC1=C32 AAQTWLBJPNLKHT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- ODMMNALOCMNQJZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-pyrrolizine Chemical compound C1=CC=C2CC=CN21 ODMMNALOCMNQJZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- VEPOHXYIFQMVHW-XOZOLZJESA-N 2,3-dihydroxybutanedioic acid (2S,3S)-3,4-dimethyl-2-phenylmorpholine Chemical compound OC(C(O)C(O)=O)C(O)=O.C[C@H]1[C@@H](OCCN1C)c1ccccc1 VEPOHXYIFQMVHW-XOZOLZJESA-N 0.000 description 3
- UXGVMFHEKMGWMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-benzofuran Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=COC=C21 UXGVMFHEKMGWMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- VHMICKWLTGFITH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2H-isoindole Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CNC=C21 VHMICKWLTGFITH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- MGADZUXDNSDTHW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2H-pyran Chemical compound C1OC=CC=C1 MGADZUXDNSDTHW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- GDRVFDDBLLKWRI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4H-quinolizine Chemical compound C1=CC=CN2CC=CC=C21 GDRVFDDBLLKWRI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- GJCOSYZMQJWQCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9H-xanthene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2CC3=CC=CC=C3OC2=C1 GJCOSYZMQJWQCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetic acid Chemical compound CC(O)=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N Alpha-Lactose Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@@H](CO)O[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229920002261 Corn starch Polymers 0.000 description 3
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N D-Mannitol Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N 0.000 description 3
- SUZLHDUTVMZSEV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Deoxycoleonol Natural products C12C(=O)CC(C)(C=C)OC2(C)C(OC(=O)C)C(O)C2C1(C)C(O)CCC2(C)C SUZLHDUTVMZSEV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 102000008100 Human Serum Albumin Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 108091006905 Human Serum Albumin Proteins 0.000 description 3
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrochloric acid Chemical compound Cl VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N Lactose Natural products OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O[C@H]2[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)O[C@@H]2CO)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N 0.000 description 3
- OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Malonic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(O)=O OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229930195725 Mannitol Natural products 0.000 description 3
- 208000003289 Meconium Ileus Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 102000005431 Molecular Chaperones Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 241000699670 Mus sp. Species 0.000 description 3
- 239000007832 Na2SO4 Substances 0.000 description 3
- DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propylene glycol Chemical compound CC(O)CO DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- CZPWVGJYEJSRLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrimidine Chemical compound C1=CN=CN=C1 CZPWVGJYEJSRLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Sulfate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]S([O-])(=O)=O PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 3
- DGEZNRSVGBDHLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N [1,10]phenanthroline Chemical compound C1=CN=C2C3=NC=CC=C3C=CC2=C1 DGEZNRSVGBDHLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 230000001594 aberrant effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 125000003275 alpha amino acid group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 150000001412 amines Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 238000010171 animal model Methods 0.000 description 3
- BVUSIQTYUVWOSX-UHFFFAOYSA-N arsindole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2[As]C=CC2=C1 BVUSIQTYUVWOSX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 230000005540 biological transmission Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000011088 calibration curve Methods 0.000 description 3
- 125000002915 carbonyl group Chemical group [*:2]C([*:1])=O 0.000 description 3
- 150000003857 carboxamides Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 150000001732 carboxylic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 239000003153 chemical reaction reagent Substances 0.000 description 3
- VZWXIQHBIQLMPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N chromane Chemical compound C1=CC=C2CCCOC2=C1 VZWXIQHBIQLMPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- QZHPTGXQGDFGEN-UHFFFAOYSA-N chromene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C=C[CH]OC2=C1 QZHPTGXQGDFGEN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N citric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(O)(C(O)=O)CC(O)=O KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- OHCQJHSOBUTRHG-UHFFFAOYSA-N colforsin Natural products OC12C(=O)CC(C)(C=C)OC1(C)C(OC(=O)C)C(O)C1C2(C)C(O)CCC1(C)C OHCQJHSOBUTRHG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000002648 combination therapy Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000008120 corn starch Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000002596 correlated effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000000875 corresponding effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000012043 crude product Substances 0.000 description 3
- WYACBZDAHNBPPB-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethyl oxalate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)C(=O)OCC WYACBZDAHNBPPB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000010828 elution Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000005516 engineering process Methods 0.000 description 3
- 229940031098 ethanolamine Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 238000002474 experimental method Methods 0.000 description 3
- 125000001153 fluoro group Chemical group F* 0.000 description 3
- 230000004927 fusion Effects 0.000 description 3
- 229940045109 genistein Drugs 0.000 description 3
- TZBJGXHYKVUXJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N genistein Natural products C1=CC(O)=CC=C1C1=COC2=CC(O)=CC(O)=C2C1=O TZBJGXHYKVUXJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 235000006539 genistein Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- ZCOLJUOHXJRHDI-CMWLGVBASA-N genistein 7-O-beta-D-glucoside Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1OC1=CC(O)=C2C(=O)C(C=3C=CC(O)=CC=3)=COC2=C1 ZCOLJUOHXJRHDI-CMWLGVBASA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000004128 high performance liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 3
- IKDUDTNKRLTJSI-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydrazine hydrate Chemical compound O.NN IKDUDTNKRLTJSI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- HOBCFUWDNJPFHB-UHFFFAOYSA-N indolizine Chemical compound C1=CC=CN2C=CC=C21 HOBCFUWDNJPFHB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 230000003834 intracellular effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- GWVMLCQWXVFZCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N isoindoline Chemical compound C1=CC=C2CNCC2=C1 GWVMLCQWXVFZCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- ZLTPDFXIESTBQG-UHFFFAOYSA-N isothiazole Chemical compound C=1C=NSC=1 ZLTPDFXIESTBQG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- CTAPFRYPJLPFDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N isoxazole Chemical compound C=1C=NOC=1 CTAPFRYPJLPFDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000008101 lactose Substances 0.000 description 3
- QDLAGTHXVHQKRE-UHFFFAOYSA-N lichenxanthone Natural products COC1=CC(O)=C2C(=O)C3=C(C)C=C(OC)C=C3OC2=C1 QDLAGTHXVHQKRE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- YNESATAKKCNGOF-UHFFFAOYSA-N lithium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide Chemical compound [Li+].C[Si](C)(C)[N-][Si](C)(C)C YNESATAKKCNGOF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229910052943 magnesium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 235000019341 magnesium sulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 239000000594 mannitol Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000010355 mannitol Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 239000002609 medium Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000012528 membrane Substances 0.000 description 3
- VNWKTOKETHGBQD-UHFFFAOYSA-N methane Chemical compound C VNWKTOKETHGBQD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- WCPAKWJPBJAGKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxadiazole Chemical compound C1=CON=N1 WCPAKWJPBJAGKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- BHAAPTBBJKJZER-UHFFFAOYSA-N p-anisidine Chemical compound COC1=CC=C(N)C=C1 BHAAPTBBJKJZER-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 230000000144 pharmacologic effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000026731 phosphorylation Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000006366 phosphorylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- LFSXCDWNBUNEEM-UHFFFAOYSA-N phthalazine Chemical compound C1=NN=CC2=CC=CC=C21 LFSXCDWNBUNEEM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 230000003389 potentiating effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000003380 propellant Substances 0.000 description 3
- CPNGPNLZQNNVQM-UHFFFAOYSA-N pteridine Chemical compound N1=CN=CC2=NC=CN=C21 CPNGPNLZQNNVQM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- PBMFSQRYOILNGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridazine Chemical compound C1=CC=NN=C1 PBMFSQRYOILNGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- JWVCLYRUEFBMGU-UHFFFAOYSA-N quinazoline Chemical compound N1=CN=CC2=CC=CC=C21 JWVCLYRUEFBMGU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000011160 research Methods 0.000 description 3
- 229910052938 sodium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 235000011152 sodium sulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 239000003381 stabilizer Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000006467 substitution reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- 125000000472 sulfonyl group Chemical group *S(*)(=O)=O 0.000 description 3
- 239000004094 surface-active agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000012360 testing method Methods 0.000 description 3
- 150000003536 tetrazoles Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- VLLMWSRANPNYQX-UHFFFAOYSA-N thiadiazole Chemical compound C1=CSN=N1.C1=CSN=N1 VLLMWSRANPNYQX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- NLVFBUXFDBBNBW-PBSUHMDJSA-N tobramycin Chemical compound N[C@@H]1C[C@H](O)[C@@H](CN)O[C@@H]1O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O[C@@H]2[C@@H]([C@@H](N)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O2)O)[C@H](N)C[C@@H]1N NLVFBUXFDBBNBW-PBSUHMDJSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 150000003852 triazoles Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- IVWWFWFVSWOTLP-YVZVNANGSA-N (3'as,4r,7'as)-2,2,2',2'-tetramethylspiro[1,3-dioxolane-4,6'-4,7a-dihydro-3ah-[1,3]dioxolo[4,5-c]pyran]-7'-one Chemical compound C([C@@H]1OC(O[C@@H]1C1=O)(C)C)O[C@]21COC(C)(C)O2 IVWWFWFVSWOTLP-YVZVNANGSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KTZQTRPPVKQPFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2-benzoxazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C=NOC2=C1 KTZQTRPPVKQPFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JIHQDMXYYFUGFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3,5-triazine Chemical compound C1=NC=NC=N1 JIHQDMXYYFUGFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BCMCBBGGLRIHSE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-benzoxazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2OC=NC2=C1 BCMCBBGGLRIHSE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KBPLFHHGFOOTCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-Octanol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCO KBPLFHHGFOOTCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HYZJCKYKOHLVJF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-benzimidazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2NC=NC2=C1 HYZJCKYKOHLVJF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LYTMVABTDYMBQK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-benzothiophene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CSC=C21 LYTMVABTDYMBQK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VUDOCFDQOADWOB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7h-purine;quinazoline Chemical compound C1=NC=C2NC=NC2=N1.N1=CN=CC2=CC=CC=C21 VUDOCFDQOADWOB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BPMFPOGUJAAYHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9H-Pyrido[2,3-b]indole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C3=CC=CC=C3NC2=N1 BPMFPOGUJAAYHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon Chemical group [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 201000009030 Carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 229930186147 Cephalosporin Natural products 0.000 description 2
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chloroform Chemical compound ClC(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000003512 Claisen condensation reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 108091026890 Coding region Proteins 0.000 description 2
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N D-Glucitol Natural products OC[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-JGWLITMVSA-N D-glucitol Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-JGWLITMVSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-SQOUGZDYSA-N D-gluconic acid Chemical group OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-SQOUGZDYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- SRBFZHDQGSBBOR-IOVATXLUSA-N D-xylopyranose Chemical compound O[C@@H]1COC(O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O SRBFZHDQGSBBOR-IOVATXLUSA-N 0.000 description 2
- YVGGHNCTFXOJCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N DDT Chemical group C1=CC(Cl)=CC=C1C(C(Cl)(Cl)Cl)C1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 YVGGHNCTFXOJCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000004338 Dichlorodifluoromethane Substances 0.000 description 2
- ULGZDMOVFRHVEP-RWJQBGPGSA-N Erythromycin Chemical compound O([C@@H]1[C@@H](C)C(=O)O[C@@H]([C@@]([C@H](O)[C@@H](C)C(=O)[C@H](C)C[C@@](C)(O)[C@H](O[C@H]2[C@@H]([C@H](C[C@@H](C)O2)N(C)C)O)[C@H]1C)(C)O)CC)[C@H]1C[C@@](C)(OC)[C@@H](O)[C@H](C)O1 ULGZDMOVFRHVEP-RWJQBGPGSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N Fumaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C\C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N 0.000 description 2
- AEMRFAOFKBGASW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycolic acid Chemical compound OCC(O)=O AEMRFAOFKBGASW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000028782 Hereditary disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 241000283953 Lagomorpha Species 0.000 description 2
- 208000019693 Lung disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanesulfonic acid Chemical compound CS(O)(=O)=O AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- YNAVUWVOSKDBBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Morpholine Chemical compound C1COCCN1 YNAVUWVOSKDBBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 206010061876 Obstruction Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000031481 Pathologic Constriction Diseases 0.000 description 2
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphoric acid Chemical compound OP(O)(O)=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ATUOYWHBWRKTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propane Chemical compound CCC ATUOYWHBWRKTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000032536 Pseudomonas Infections Diseases 0.000 description 2
- LCTONWCANYUPML-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyruvic acid Chemical compound CC(=O)C(O)=O LCTONWCANYUPML-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium chloride Chemical compound [Na+].[Cl-] FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfur Chemical group [S] NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfuric acid Chemical compound OS(O)(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000282898 Sus scrofa Species 0.000 description 2
- 208000009956 adenocarcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000000443 aerosol Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000556 agonist Substances 0.000 description 2
- NDAUXUAQIAJITI-UHFFFAOYSA-N albuterol Chemical compound CC(C)(C)NCC(O)C1=CC=C(O)C(CO)=C1 NDAUXUAQIAJITI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000001476 alcoholic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 150000007824 aliphatic compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000004450 alkenylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000003282 alkyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000006598 aminocarbonylamino group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004397 aminosulfonyl group Chemical group NS(=O)(=O)* 0.000 description 2
- QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N atomic oxygen Chemical compound [O] QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000001540 azides Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000000852 azido group Chemical group *N=[N+]=[N-] 0.000 description 2
- 125000001797 benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 210000003445 biliary tract Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 230000037396 body weight Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000006172 buffering agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000006227 byproduct Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000003917 carbamoyl group Chemical group [H]N([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 2
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000001913 cellulose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920002678 cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 229940124587 cephalosporin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 150000001780 cephalosporins Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 210000003756 cervix mucus Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 238000007385 chemical modification Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000001684 chronic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- MYSWGUAQZAJSOK-UHFFFAOYSA-N ciprofloxacin Chemical compound C12=CC(N3CCNCC3)=C(F)C=C2C(=O)C(C(=O)O)=CN1C1CC1 MYSWGUAQZAJSOK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000012141 concentrate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000008504 concentrate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 238000006482 condensation reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000001816 cooling Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000012937 correction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000005859 coupling reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- VFLDPWHFBUODDF-FCXRPNKRSA-N curcumin Chemical compound C1=C(O)C(OC)=CC(\C=C\C(=O)CC(=O)\C=C\C=2C=C(OC)C(O)=CC=2)=C1 VFLDPWHFBUODDF-FCXRPNKRSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000001419 dependent effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- PXBRQCKWGAHEHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N dichlorodifluoromethane Chemical compound FC(F)(Cl)Cl PXBRQCKWGAHEHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000019404 dichlorodifluoromethane Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N dimethylselenoniopropionate Natural products CCC(O)=O XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZUOUZKKEUPVFJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N diphenyl Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 ZUOUZKKEUPVFJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000003995 emulsifying agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000001804 emulsifying effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 210000002472 endoplasmic reticulum Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 210000002919 epithelial cell Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 239000000284 extract Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000000605 extraction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000003818 flash chromatography Methods 0.000 description 2
- 108091006047 fluorescent proteins Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000034287 fluorescent proteins Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 125000002485 formyl group Chemical group [H]C(*)=O 0.000 description 2
- 102000034356 gene-regulatory proteins Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108091006104 gene-regulatory proteins Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 239000008187 granular material Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000036541 health Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000004051 hexyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 150000002429 hydrazines Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000004029 hydroxymethyl group Chemical group [H]OC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 230000006872 improvement Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000000126 in silico method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 208000015181 infectious disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000000509 infertility Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 230000036512 infertility Effects 0.000 description 2
- 231100000535 infertility Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- 230000000968 intestinal effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000007918 intramuscular administration Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000007912 intraperitoneal administration Methods 0.000 description 2
- SUMDYPCJJOFFON-UHFFFAOYSA-N isethionic acid Chemical compound OCCS(O)(=O)=O SUMDYPCJJOFFON-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N lactic acid Chemical compound CC(O)C(O)=O JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000003446 ligand Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 208000019423 liver disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 125000000040 m-tolyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C([H])C(=C1[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L magnesium stearate Chemical compound [Mg+2].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 230000014759 maintenance of location Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000007246 mechanism Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000001570 methylene group Chemical group [H]C([H])([*:1])[*:2] 0.000 description 2
- 230000004048 modification Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000012986 modification Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000003032 molecular docking Methods 0.000 description 2
- TXXHDPDFNKHHGW-UHFFFAOYSA-N muconic acid Chemical group OC(=O)C=CC=CC(O)=O TXXHDPDFNKHHGW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FUZZWVXGSFPDMH-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-hexanoic acid Natural products CCCCCC(O)=O FUZZWVXGSFPDMH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000006199 nebulizer Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000006574 non-aromatic ring group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000003261 o-tolyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000001301 oxygen Substances 0.000 description 2
- XQYZDYMELSJDRZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N papaverine Chemical compound C1=C(OC)C(OC)=CC=C1CC1=NC=CC2=CC(OC)=C(OC)C=C12 XQYZDYMELSJDRZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IZUPBVBPLAPZRR-UHFFFAOYSA-N pentachlorophenol Chemical compound OC1=C(Cl)C(Cl)=C(Cl)C(Cl)=C1Cl IZUPBVBPLAPZRR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- COLNVLDHVKWLRT-QMMMGPOBSA-N phenylalanine group Chemical group N[C@@H](CC1=CC=CC=C1)C(=O)O COLNVLDHVKWLRT-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IUGYQRQAERSCNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N pivalic acid Chemical compound CC(C)(C)C(O)=O IUGYQRQAERSCNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920001223 polyethylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 235000015320 potassium carbonate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229910000027 potassium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 229920001592 potato starch Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 239000003755 preservative agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000003226 pyrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000002098 pyridazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000009257 reactivity Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000009467 reduction Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000004044 response Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000004007 reversed phase HPLC Methods 0.000 description 2
- YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N salicylic acid Chemical group OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1O YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 239000000741 silica gel Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910002027 silica gel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000000600 sorbitol Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000007858 starting material Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000036262 stenosis Effects 0.000 description 2
- 208000037804 stenosis Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 238000007920 subcutaneous administration Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229940124530 sulfonamide Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 150000003456 sulfonamides Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 229910052717 sulfur Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 230000009885 systemic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- ZFXYFBGIUFBOJW-UHFFFAOYSA-N theophylline Chemical compound O=C1N(C)C(=O)N(C)C2=C1NC=N2 ZFXYFBGIUFBOJW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960000707 tobramycin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N trans-butenedioic acid Natural products OC(=O)C=CC(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000013518 transcription Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000035897 transcription Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000009261 transgenic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000013519 translation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000004953 trihalomethyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 210000001177 vas deferen Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 229940070384 ventolin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229920002554 vinyl polymer Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 239000003643 water by type Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000080 wetting agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- HDTRYLNUVZCQOY-UHFFFAOYSA-N α-D-glucopyranosyl-α-D-glucopyranoside Natural products OC1C(O)C(O)C(CO)OC1OC1C(O)C(O)C(O)C(CO)O1 HDTRYLNUVZCQOY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IZUAHLHTQJCCLJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N (2-chloro-1,1,2,2-tetrafluoroethyl) hypochlorite Chemical compound FC(F)(Cl)C(F)(F)OCl IZUAHLHTQJCCLJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QBYIENPQHBMVBV-HFEGYEGKSA-N (2R)-2-hydroxy-2-phenylacetic acid Chemical compound O[C@@H](C(O)=O)c1ccccc1.O[C@@H](C(O)=O)c1ccccc1 QBYIENPQHBMVBV-HFEGYEGKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NWZSZGALRFJKBT-KNIFDHDWSA-N (2s)-2,6-diaminohexanoic acid;(2s)-2-hydroxybutanedioic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](O)CC(O)=O.NCCCC[C@H](N)C(O)=O NWZSZGALRFJKBT-KNIFDHDWSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QJVHTELASVOWBE-AGNWQMPPSA-N (2s,5r,6r)-6-[[(2r)-2-amino-2-(4-hydroxyphenyl)acetyl]amino]-3,3-dimethyl-7-oxo-4-thia-1-azabicyclo[3.2.0]heptane-2-carboxylic acid;(2r,3z,5r)-3-(2-hydroxyethylidene)-7-oxo-4-oxa-1-azabicyclo[3.2.0]heptane-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H]1C(=C/CO)/O[C@@H]2CC(=O)N21.C1([C@@H](N)C(=O)N[C@H]2[C@H]3SC([C@@H](N3C2=O)C(O)=O)(C)C)=CC=C(O)C=C1 QJVHTELASVOWBE-AGNWQMPPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WRIDQFICGBMAFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N (E)-8-Octadecenoic acid Natural products CCCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCC(O)=O WRIDQFICGBMAFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MIOPJNTWMNEORI-GMSGAONNSA-N (S)-camphorsulfonic acid Chemical compound C1C[C@@]2(CS(O)(=O)=O)C(=O)C[C@@H]1C2(C)C MIOPJNTWMNEORI-GMSGAONNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-REOHCLBHSA-N (S)-malic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](O)CC(O)=O BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-VOTSOKGWSA-M .beta-Phenylacrylic acid Natural products [O-]C(=O)\C=C\C1=CC=CC=C1 WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-VOTSOKGWSA-M 0.000 description 1
- LVGUZGTVOIAKKC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,1,1,2-tetrafluoroethane Chemical compound FCC(F)(F)F LVGUZGTVOIAKKC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FTNJQNQLEGKTGD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-benzodioxole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2OCOC2=C1 FTNJQNQLEGKTGD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PKUKCASRNJIQNU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-(2-amino-4-methyl-1,3-thiazol-5-yl)ethanone Chemical compound CC(=O)C=1SC(N)=NC=1C PKUKCASRNJIQNU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- TVFKIHOEEAGATR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-(4-bromophenyl)-5-[2-(2,2-dimethylpropanoylamino)-4-methyl-1,3-thiazol-5-yl]-n-(4-methoxyphenyl)pyrazole-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C1=CC(OC)=CC=C1NC(=O)C1=NN(C=2C=CC(Br)=CC=2)C(C2=C(N=C(NC(=O)C(C)(C)C)S2)C)=C1 TVFKIHOEEAGATR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006432 1-methyl cyclopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C1(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- OWEGMIWEEQEYGQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 100676-05-9 Natural products OC1C(O)C(O)C(CO)OC1OCC1C(O)C(O)C(O)C(OC2C(OC(O)C(O)C2O)CO)O1 OWEGMIWEEQEYGQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OHMHBGPWCHTMQE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,2-dichloro-1,1,1-trifluoroethane Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C(Cl)Cl OHMHBGPWCHTMQE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YQTCQNIPQMJNTI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,2-dimethylpropan-1-one Chemical group CC(C)(C)[C]=O YQTCQNIPQMJNTI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XIPFMBOWZXULIA-UHFFFAOYSA-M 2,2-dimethylpropanimidate Chemical class CC(C)(C)C([O-])=N XIPFMBOWZXULIA-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- HFZWRUODUSTPEG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,4-dichlorophenol Chemical group OC1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1Cl HFZWRUODUSTPEG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KLIDCXVFHGNTTM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,6-dimethoxyphenol Chemical group COC1=CC=CC(OC)=C1O KLIDCXVFHGNTTM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GWOYTRDTYUBKTJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(bromomethyl)-4-chloro-1-methoxybenzene Chemical compound COC1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1CBr GWOYTRDTYUBKTJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GOCQEEJBRLPNFY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[(5-chloro-2-methoxyphenyl)methyl]-5-[2-(2,2-dimethylpropanoylamino)-4-methyl-1,3-thiazol-5-yl]-n-(4-methoxyphenyl)pyrazole-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C1=CC(OC)=CC=C1NC(=O)C1=CC(C2=C(N=C(NC(=O)C(C)(C)C)S2)C)=NN1CC1=CC(Cl)=CC=C1OC GOCQEEJBRLPNFY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006276 2-bromophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(Br)=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004182 2-chlorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(Cl)=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004198 2-fluorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(F)=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000954 2-hydroxyethyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])O[H] 0.000 description 1
- UPHOPMSGKZNELG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-hydroxynaphthalene-1-carboxylic acid Chemical group C1=CC=C2C(C(=O)O)=C(O)C=CC2=C1 UPHOPMSGKZNELG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001494 2-propynyl group Chemical group [H]C#CC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- LQJBNNIYVWPHFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 20:1omega9c fatty acid Natural products CCCCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(O)=O LQJBNNIYVWPHFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GBNHEBQXJVDXSW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3,4,5-trichlorophenol Chemical compound OC1=CC(Cl)=C(Cl)C(Cl)=C1 GBNHEBQXJVDXSW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004189 3,4-dichlorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(Cl)=C(Cl)C([H])=C1* 0.000 description 1
- XLZYKTYMLBOINK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(4-hydroxybenzoyl)benzoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC(C(=O)C=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)=C1 XLZYKTYMLBOINK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BMYNFMYTOJXKLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-azaniumyl-2-hydroxypropanoate Chemical compound NCC(O)C(O)=O BMYNFMYTOJXKLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006275 3-bromophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(Br)=C([H])C(*)=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004179 3-chlorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C([H])C(Cl)=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- ZRPLANDPDWYOMZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-cyclopentylpropionic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCC1CCCC1 ZRPLANDPDWYOMZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004180 3-fluorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C([H])C(F)=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004208 3-hydroxyphenyl group Chemical group [H]OC1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C(*)=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004800 4-bromophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C([H])C([H])=C1Br 0.000 description 1
- RJWBTWIBUIGANW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-chlorobenzenesulfonic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 RJWBTWIBUIGANW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WXNZTHHGJRFXKQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-chlorophenol Chemical compound OC1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 WXNZTHHGJRFXKQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004801 4-cyanophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(C#N)=C([H])C([H])=C1* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004860 4-ethylphenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C([H])=C1*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001255 4-fluorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C([H])C([H])=C1F 0.000 description 1
- 125000004203 4-hydroxyphenyl group Chemical group [H]OC1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004199 4-trifluoromethylphenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C([H])=C1*)C(F)(F)F 0.000 description 1
- QSBYPNXLFMSGKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9-Heptadecensaeure Natural products CCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(O)=O QSBYPNXLFMSGKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229930008281 A03AD01 - Papaverine Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 230000035502 ADME Effects 0.000 description 1
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M Acetate Chemical compound CC([O-])=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 241000894006 Bacteria Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000035143 Bacterial infection Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000005711 Benzoic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 241000283690 Bos taurus Species 0.000 description 1
- 125000001313 C5-C10 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Calcium Chemical compound [Ca] OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000282465 Canis Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000282472 Canis lupus familiaris Species 0.000 description 1
- WWZKQHOCKIZLMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Caprylic acid Natural products CCCCCCCC(O)=O WWZKQHOCKIZLMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004215 Carbon black (E152) Substances 0.000 description 1
- UGFAIRIUMAVXCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon monoxide Chemical compound [O+]#[C-] UGFAIRIUMAVXCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000700198 Cavia Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000282693 Cercopithecidae Species 0.000 description 1
- 241001227713 Chiron Species 0.000 description 1
- 102000009016 Cholera Toxin Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010049048 Cholera Toxin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-SREVYHEPSA-N Cinnamic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C/C1=CC=CC=C1 WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-SREVYHEPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000699800 Cricetinae Species 0.000 description 1
- 102000008130 Cyclic AMP-Dependent Protein Kinases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010049894 Cyclic AMP-Dependent Protein Kinases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N D-gluconic acid Chemical group OCC(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)=O RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108020004414 DNA Proteins 0.000 description 1
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N Dextrotartaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010012735 Diarrhoea Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000283086 Equidae Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000283073 Equus caballus Species 0.000 description 1
- VGGSQFUCUMXWEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethene Chemical compound C=C VGGSQFUCUMXWEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000005977 Ethylene Substances 0.000 description 1
- 241000282324 Felis Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000282326 Felis catus Species 0.000 description 1
- BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-M Formate Chemical compound [O-]C=O BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- YEZSWHPLZBZVLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Formylpyruvate Chemical group OC(=O)C(=O)CC=O YEZSWHPLZBZVLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108010010803 Gelatin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- CEAZRRDELHUEMR-URQXQFDESA-N Gentamicin Chemical compound O1[C@H](C(C)NC)CC[C@@H](N)[C@H]1O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O[C@@H]2[C@@H]([C@@H](NC)[C@@](C)(O)CO2)O)[C@H](N)C[C@@H]1N CEAZRRDELHUEMR-URQXQFDESA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229930182566 Gentamicin Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 241000699694 Gerbillinae Species 0.000 description 1
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N Glucose Natural products OC[C@H]1OC(O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glutamic acid Chemical group OC(=O)C(N)CCC(O)=O WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000282575 Gorilla Species 0.000 description 1
- HEFNNWSXXWATRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ibuprofen Chemical compound CC(C)CC1=CC=C(C(C)C(O)=O)C=C1 HEFNNWSXXWATRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000001706 Immunoglobulin Fab Fragments Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010054477 Immunoglobulin Fab Fragments Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000026350 Inborn Genetic disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000004310 Ion Channels Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000862 Ion Channels Proteins 0.000 description 1
- ZGUNAGUHMKGQNY-ZETCQYMHSA-N L-alpha-phenylglycine zwitterion Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)C1=CC=CC=C1 ZGUNAGUHMKGQNY-ZETCQYMHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-VKHMYHEASA-N L-glutamic acid Chemical group OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCC(O)=O WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-VKHMYHEASA-N 0.000 description 1
- 240000007472 Leucaena leucocephala Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000010643 Leucaena leucocephala Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000005684 Liebig rearrangement reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 108060001084 Luciferase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 239000005089 Luciferase Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000007466 Male Infertility Diseases 0.000 description 1
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-PICCSMPSSA-N Maltose Natural products O[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@@H](CO)OC(O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-PICCSMPSSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000024556 Mendelian disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- TXXHDPDFNKHHGW-CCAGOZQPSA-N Muconic acid Chemical group OC(=O)\C=C/C=C\C(O)=O TXXHDPDFNKHHGW-CCAGOZQPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241001529936 Murinae Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000699660 Mus musculus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000282339 Mustela Species 0.000 description 1
- 238000007126 N-alkylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000001204 N-oxides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- QDTJDCWVOLJREN-UHFFFAOYSA-N N1C(=O)NC=2N=CNC2C1=O.C(C(C)C)CC1=NC=2NC(NC(C2N1)=O)=O Chemical compound N1C(=O)NC=2N=CNC2C1=O.C(C(C)C)CC1=NC=2NC(NC(C2N1)=O)=O QDTJDCWVOLJREN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910017852 NH2NH2 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- GRYLNZFGIOXLOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nitric acid Chemical compound O[N+]([O-])=O GRYLNZFGIOXLOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JCXJVPUVTGWSNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nitrogen dioxide Chemical compound O=[N]=O JCXJVPUVTGWSNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108091028043 Nucleic acid sequence Proteins 0.000 description 1
- IBKKGGMGSUZHEL-UHFFFAOYSA-N OC(=O)C(=O)CC(=O)C1=CN=CS1 Chemical compound OC(=O)C(=O)CC(=O)C1=CN=CS1 IBKKGGMGSUZHEL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QSTYDOSHCKOVKM-UHFFFAOYSA-N OC(C(=O)OCC)=C/C(=O)C1=C(N=C(S1)NC(C(C)(C)C)=O)C Chemical compound OC(C(=O)OCC)=C/C(=O)C1=C(N=C(S1)NC(C(C)(C)C)=O)C QSTYDOSHCKOVKM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000005642 Oleic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oleic acid Natural products CCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(O)=O ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000283973 Oryctolagus cuniculus Species 0.000 description 1
- MUBZPKHOEPUJKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oxalic acid Chemical class OC(=O)C(O)=O MUBZPKHOEPUJKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000282577 Pan troglodytes Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000288906 Primates Species 0.000 description 1
- 102000003923 Protein Kinase C Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000315 Protein Kinase C Proteins 0.000 description 1
- IWYDHOAUDWTVEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N R-2-phenyl-2-hydroxyacetic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(O)C1=CC=CC=C1 IWYDHOAUDWTVEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000283984 Rodentia Species 0.000 description 1
- PRXRUNOAOLTIEF-ADSICKODSA-N Sorbitan trioleate Chemical compound CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@@H](OC(=O)CCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC)[C@H]1OC[C@H](O)[C@H]1OC(=O)CCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC PRXRUNOAOLTIEF-ADSICKODSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004147 Sorbitan trioleate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000021355 Stearic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Succinic acid Natural products OC(=O)CCC(O)=O KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N Sucrose Chemical compound O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@]1(CO)O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229930006000 Sucrose Natural products 0.000 description 1
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tartaric acid Natural products [H+].[H+].[O-]C(=O)C(O)C(O)C([O-])=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004098 Tetracycline Substances 0.000 description 1
- HATRDXDCPOXQJX-UHFFFAOYSA-N Thapsigargin Natural products CCCCCCCC(=O)OC1C(OC(O)C(=C/C)C)C(=C2C3OC(=O)C(C)(O)C3(O)C(CC(C)(OC(=O)C)C12)OC(=O)CCC)C HATRDXDCPOXQJX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GAMYVSCDDLXAQW-AOIWZFSPSA-N Thermopsosid Natural products O(C)c1c(O)ccc(C=2Oc3c(c(O)cc(O[C@H]4[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](CO)O4)c3)C(=O)C=2)c1 GAMYVSCDDLXAQW-AOIWZFSPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HDTRYLNUVZCQOY-WSWWMNSNSA-N Trehalose Natural products O[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 HDTRYLNUVZCQOY-WSWWMNSNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- TVXBFESIOXBWNM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Xylitol Natural products OCCC(O)C(O)C(O)CCO TVXBFESIOXBWNM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000002835 absorbance Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940124532 absorption promoter Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000010521 absorption reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000001241 acetals Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- DPXJVFZANSGRMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetic acid;2,3,4,5,6-pentahydroxyhexanal;sodium Chemical compound [Na].CC(O)=O.OCC(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C=O DPXJVFZANSGRMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002777 acetyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 230000002378 acidificating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000007513 acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000003213 activating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000004480 active ingredient Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008186 active pharmaceutical agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000013543 active substance Substances 0.000 description 1
- YAJCHEVQCOHZDC-QMMNLEPNSA-N actrapid Chemical compound C([C@@H](C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@H]1CSSC[C@H]2C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)N[C@@H](C(N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=3C=CC(O)=CC=3)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=3C=CC(O)=CC=3)C(=O)N[C@@H](CSSC[C@H](NC(=O)[C@H](C(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CC=3C=CC(O)=CC=3)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](C)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](C(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CC=3N=CNC=3)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)CNC1=O)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C=CC=CC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C=CC=CC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C=CC(O)=CC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@H](C)O)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@H](C)O)C(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(O)=O)=O)CSSC[C@@H](C(N2)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](C(C)C)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)CN)[C@H](C)CC)[C@H](C)CC)[C@H](C)O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC=1C=CC=CC=1)C(C)C)C(N)=O)C1=CNC=N1 YAJCHEVQCOHZDC-QMMNLEPNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000000048 adrenergic agonist Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000001299 aldehydes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910001413 alkali metal ion Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000000033 alkoxyamino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004947 alkyl aryl amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004414 alkyl thio group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000002168 alkylating agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940100198 alkylating agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000029936 alkylation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000005804 alkylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000004419 alkynylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- BHELZAPQIKSEDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N allyl bromide Chemical compound BrCC=C BHELZAPQIKSEDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HDTRYLNUVZCQOY-LIZSDCNHSA-N alpha,alpha-trehalose Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 HDTRYLNUVZCQOY-LIZSDCNHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HSFWRNGVRCDJHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-acetylene Natural products C#C HSFWRNGVRCDJHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-hydroxysuccinic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(O)CC(O)=O BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000004075 alteration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910052782 aluminium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910000147 aluminium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 238000010640 amide synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- BIVUUOPIAYRCAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N aminoazanium;chloride Chemical compound Cl.NN BIVUUOPIAYRCAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004202 aminomethyl group Chemical group [H]N([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 229960000723 ampicillin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- AVKUERGKIZMTKX-NJBDSQKTSA-N ampicillin Chemical compound C1([C@@H](N)C(=O)N[C@H]2[C@H]3SC([C@@H](N3C2=O)C(O)=O)(C)C)=CC=CC=C1 AVKUERGKIZMTKX-NJBDSQKTSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000003242 anti bacterial agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940088710 antibiotic agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000013459 approach Methods 0.000 description 1
- PYMYPHUHKUWMLA-UHFFFAOYSA-N arabinose Natural products OCC(O)C(O)C(O)C=O PYMYPHUHKUWMLA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002102 aryl alkyloxo group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001769 aryl amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004391 aryl sulfonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 208000022362 bacterial infectious disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 150000003936 benzamides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- RFRXIWQYSOIBDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzarone Chemical compound CCC=1OC2=CC=CC=C2C=1C(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 RFRXIWQYSOIBDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzenesulfonic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940092714 benzenesulfonic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000003785 benzimidazolyl group Chemical group N1=C(NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 235000010233 benzoic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000001164 benzothiazolyl group Chemical group S1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004541 benzoxazolyl group Chemical group O1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003236 benzoyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- KCXMKQUNVWSEMD-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzyl chloride Chemical compound ClCC1=CC=CC=C1 KCXMKQUNVWSEMD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940073608 benzyl chloride Drugs 0.000 description 1
- GONOPSZTUGRENK-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzyl(trichloro)silane Chemical compound Cl[Si](Cl)(Cl)CC1=CC=CC=C1 GONOPSZTUGRENK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940125388 beta agonist Drugs 0.000 description 1
- SRBFZHDQGSBBOR-UHFFFAOYSA-N beta-D-Pyranose-Lyxose Natural products OC1COC(O)C(O)C1O SRBFZHDQGSBBOR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N beta-D-glucose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QUYVBRFLSA-N beta-maltose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1O[C@H](O[C@H]2[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)O[C@@H]2CO)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QUYVBRFLSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011230 binding agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004305 biphenyl Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010290 biphenyl Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000036760 body temperature Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000012267 brine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000872 buffer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004067 bulking agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-NUQCWPJISA-N butanedioic acid Chemical compound O[14C](=O)CC[14C](O)=O KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-NUQCWPJISA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011575 calcium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052791 calcium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000004657 carbamic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000002837 carbocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000001721 carbon Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229910002091 carbon monoxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000005392 carboxamide group Chemical group NC(=O)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000001768 carboxy methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000002057 carboxymethyl group Chemical group [H]OC(=O)C([H])([H])[*] 0.000 description 1
- 239000000969 carrier Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000010261 cell growth Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000010307 cell transformation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940106164 cephalexin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- AVGYWQBCYZHHPN-CYJZLJNKSA-N cephalexin monohydrate Chemical compound O.C1([C@@H](N)C(=O)N[C@H]2[C@@H]3N(C2=O)C(=C(CS3)C)C(O)=O)=CC=CC=C1 AVGYWQBCYZHHPN-CYJZLJNKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KXZJHVJKXJLBKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N chembl1408157 Chemical compound N=1C2=CC=CC=C2C(C(=O)O)=CC=1C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 KXZJHVJKXJLBKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003636 chemical group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229960005091 chloramphenicol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- WIIZWVCIJKGZOK-RKDXNWHRSA-N chloramphenicol Chemical compound ClC(Cl)C(=O)N[C@H](CO)[C@H](O)C1=CC=C([N+]([O-])=O)C=C1 WIIZWVCIJKGZOK-RKDXNWHRSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KYKAJFCTULSVSH-UHFFFAOYSA-N chloro(fluoro)methane Chemical compound F[C]Cl KYKAJFCTULSVSH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000002026 chloroform extract Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000004587 chromatography analysis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000013985 cinnamic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229930016911 cinnamic acid Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 229960003405 ciprofloxacin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000015165 citric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940110456 cocoa butter Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019868 cocoa butter Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000002508 compound effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000470 constituent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000356 contaminant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000013270 controlled release Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007796 conventional method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008878 coupling Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010168 coupling process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940109262 curcumin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000012754 curcumin Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000004148 curcumin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000004802 cyanophenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001995 cyclobutyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000596 cyclohexenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000640 cyclooctyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000002433 cyclopentenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001511 cyclopentyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000298 cyclopropenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C1([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001559 cyclopropyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 230000002939 deleterious effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000001212 derivatisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000013461 design Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000008121 dextrose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000003745 diagnosis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000004663 dialkyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229910003460 diamond Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000010432 diamond Substances 0.000 description 1
- YFAGHNZHGGCZAX-JKIFEVAISA-N dicloxacillin Chemical compound N([C@@H]1C(N2[C@H](C(C)(C)S[C@@H]21)C(O)=O)=O)C(=O)C1=C(C)ON=C1C1=C(Cl)C=CC=C1Cl YFAGHNZHGGCZAX-JKIFEVAISA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960001585 dicloxacillin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- ZBCBWPMODOFKDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethanolamine Chemical compound OCCNCCO ZBCBWPMODOFKDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VFLDPWHFBUODDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N diferuloylmethane Natural products C1=C(O)C(OC)=CC(C=CC(=O)CC(=O)C=CC=2C=C(OC)C(O)=CC=2)=C1 VFLDPWHFBUODDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 210000002249 digestive system Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000009826 distribution Methods 0.000 description 1
- MOTZDAYCYVMXPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N dodecyl hydrogen sulfate Chemical group CCCCCCCCCCCCOS(O)(=O)=O MOTZDAYCYVMXPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 231100000673 dose–response relationship Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 229940000406 drug candidate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000001035 drying Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000009977 dual effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000005584 early death Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000002330 electrospray ionisation mass spectrometry Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003623 enhancer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000002084 enol ethers Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229960003276 erythromycin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- AFAXGSQYZLGZPG-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethanedisulfonic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)CCS(O)(=O)=O AFAXGSQYZLGZPG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-M ethanesulfonate Chemical compound CCS([O-])(=O)=O CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000005678 ethenylene group Chemical group [H]C([*:1])=C([H])[*:2] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001301 ethoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 1
- YUNMYHYLPGBGOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 1-(4-bromophenyl)-5-[2-(2,2-dimethylpropanoylamino)-4-methyl-1,3-thiazol-5-yl]pyrazole-3-carboxylate Chemical compound C=1C=C(Br)C=CC=1N1N=C(C(=O)OCC)C=C1C=1SC(NC(=O)C(C)(C)C)=NC=1C YUNMYHYLPGBGOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YGBBVYDQOPWHSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 2-benzyl-5-[2-(2,2-dimethylpropanoylamino)-4-methyl-1,3-thiazol-5-yl]pyrazole-3-carboxylate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)C1=CC(C2=C(N=C(NC(=O)C(C)(C)C)S2)C)=NN1CC1=CC=CC=C1 YGBBVYDQOPWHSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SDWBIRRZIXQLSN-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 5-[2-(2,2-dimethylpropanoylamino)-4-methyl-1,3-thiazol-5-yl]-1h-pyrazole-3-carboxylate Chemical compound N1N=C(C(=O)OCC)C=C1C1=C(C)N=C(NC(=O)C(C)(C)C)S1 SDWBIRRZIXQLSN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000816 ethylene group Chemical group [H]C([H])([*:1])C([H])([H])[*:2] 0.000 description 1
- 125000002534 ethynyl group Chemical group [H]C#C* 0.000 description 1
- 230000005284 excitation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000029142 excretion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000706 filtrate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229930003944 flavone Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 150000002212 flavone derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000011949 flavones Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000796 flavoring agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000013355 food flavoring agent Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000001530 fumaric acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000011087 fumaric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000002541 furyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229920000159 gelatin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 235000019322 gelatine Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000011852 gelatine desserts Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960002518 gentamicin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000174 gluconic acid Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000012208 gluconic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000004220 glutamic acid Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000013922 glutamic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000005456 glyceride group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000001963 growth medium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000004820 halides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000002373 hemiacetals Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000003187 heptyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000592 heterocycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000005556 hormone Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940088597 hormone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000007857 hydrazones Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229930195733 hydrocarbon Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 150000002430 hydrocarbons Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000007062 hydrolysis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000006460 hydrolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000004356 hydroxy functional group Chemical group O* 0.000 description 1
- 229960001680 ibuprofen Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000002883 imidazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000001771 impaired effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000000338 in vitro Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000011534 incubation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000001041 indolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000002401 inhibitory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000003780 insertion Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000037431 insertion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003993 interaction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002452 interceptive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000000936 intestine Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000002601 intratumoral effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000011835 investigation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000002346 iodo group Chemical group I* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000959 isobutyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- QXJSBBXBKPUZAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N isooleic acid Natural products CCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCCC(O)=O QXJSBBXBKPUZAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000555 isopropenyl group Chemical group [H]\C([H])=C(\*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001449 isopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000007951 isotonicity adjuster Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000000842 isoxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000002576 ketones Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000002372 labelling Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000003951 lactams Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000004310 lactic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000014655 lactic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000033001 locomotion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000314 lubricant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000004199 lung function Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000019359 magnesium stearate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N maleic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C/C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011976 maleic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001630 malic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000011090 malic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 210000004962 mammalian cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229960002510 mandelic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000004949 mass spectrometry Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940127554 medical product Drugs 0.000 description 1
- HEBKCHPVOIAQTA-UHFFFAOYSA-N meso ribitol Natural products OCC(O)C(O)C(O)CO HEBKCHPVOIAQTA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000004060 metabolic process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910021645 metal ion Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229940098779 methanesulfonic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000001360 methionine group Chemical group N[C@@H](CCSC)C(=O)* 0.000 description 1
- WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl p-hydroxycinnamate Natural products OC(=O)C=CC1=CC=CC=C1 WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000325 methylidene group Chemical group [H]C([H])=* 0.000 description 1
- 238000003801 milling Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000007522 mineralic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 244000309715 mini pig Species 0.000 description 1
- 238000002156 mixing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 108091005601 modified peptides Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 238000010369 molecular cloning Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003147 molecular marker Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000012544 monitoring process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940041009 monobactams Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000002950 monocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002757 morpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 210000004877 mucosa Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- GGLYWYMHRSITND-UHFFFAOYSA-N n,2-dibenzyl-5-[2-(2,2-dimethylpropanoylamino)-4-methyl-1,3-thiazol-5-yl]pyrazole-3-carboxamide Chemical compound N1=C(NC(=O)C(C)(C)C)SC(C2=NN(CC=3C=CC=CC=3)C(C(=O)NCC=3C=CC=CC=3)=C2)=C1C GGLYWYMHRSITND-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SYSQUGFVNFXIIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[4-(1,3-benzoxazol-2-yl)phenyl]-4-nitrobenzenesulfonamide Chemical class C1=CC([N+](=O)[O-])=CC=C1S(=O)(=O)NC1=CC=C(C=2OC3=CC=CC=C3N=2)C=C1 SYSQUGFVNFXIIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UWZRVLAKYSHNQP-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[5-[1-[(5-chloro-2-methoxyphenyl)methyl]-5-(morpholine-4-carbonyl)pyrazol-3-yl]-4-methyl-1,3-thiazol-2-yl]-2,2-dimethylpropanamide Chemical compound COC1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1CN1C(C(=O)N2CCOCC2)=CC(C2=C(N=C(NC(=O)C(C)(C)C)S2)C)=N1 UWZRVLAKYSHNQP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RDOBOPJBMQURAT-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[5-[2-(5-chloro-2-methoxyanilino)-1,3-thiazol-4-yl]-4-methyl-1,3-thiazol-2-yl]benzamide Chemical compound COC1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1NC1=NC(C2=C(N=C(NC(=O)C=3C=CC=CC=3)S2)C)=CS1 RDOBOPJBMQURAT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004108 n-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001280 n-hexyl group Chemical group C(CCCCC)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004123 n-propyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- KVBGVZZKJNLNJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N naphthalene-2-sulfonic acid Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC(S(=O)(=O)O)=CC=C21 KVBGVZZKJNLNJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001624 naphthyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000013642 negative control Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910017604 nitric acid Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000006501 nitrophenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000018 nitroso group Chemical group N(=O)* 0.000 description 1
- 231100000252 nontoxic Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000003000 nontoxic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000000655 nuclear magnetic resonance spectrum Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012038 nucleophile Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002773 nucleotide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000003729 nucleotide group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000011580 nude mouse model Methods 0.000 description 1
- QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Chemical group CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Chemical group CCCCCCCC(C)CCCCCCCCC(O)=O OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000003921 oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002674 ointment Substances 0.000 description 1
- ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-KTKRTIGZSA-N oleic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC(O)=O ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-KTKRTIGZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000003287 optical effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000005457 optimization Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940124624 oral corticosteroid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000007524 organic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000005985 organic acids Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000007530 organic bases Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000962 organic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000002905 orthoesters Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000003204 osmotic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001715 oxadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000002923 oximes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000003854 p-chlorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C([H])C([H])=C1Cl 0.000 description 1
- 125000000636 p-nitrophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C([H])=C1*)[N+]([O-])=O 0.000 description 1
- 125000001037 p-tolyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C([H])=C1*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000003002 pH adjusting agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000006179 pH buffering agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000004806 packaging method and process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000000496 pancreas Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- FJKROLUGYXJWQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N papa-hydroxy-benzoic acid Chemical group OC(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 FJKROLUGYXJWQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960001789 papaverine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000007911 parenteral administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000005192 partition Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000001575 pathological effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000007170 pathology Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000037361 pathway Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003285 pharmacodynamic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000003884 phenylalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000004962 physiological condition Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004193 piperazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003386 piperidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- XIPFMBOWZXULIA-UHFFFAOYSA-N pivalamide Chemical compound CC(C)(C)C(N)=O XIPFMBOWZXULIA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005575 polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbon group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 208000030761 polycystic kidney disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229920000642 polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000013641 positive control Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001323 posttranslational effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- WSHYKIAQCMIPTB-UHFFFAOYSA-M potassium;2-oxo-3-(3-oxo-1-phenylbutyl)chromen-4-olate Chemical compound [K+].[O-]C=1C2=CC=CC=C2OC(=O)C=1C(CC(=O)C)C1=CC=CC=C1 WSHYKIAQCMIPTB-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 230000000750 progressive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002035 prolonged effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000001294 propane Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000006410 propenylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000019260 propionic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000004805 propylene group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([*:1])C([H])([H])[*:2] 0.000 description 1
- 230000012846 protein folding Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000012383 pulmonary drug delivery Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000000561 purinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=C2N=CNC2=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003373 pyrazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004076 pyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000714 pyrimidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000719 pyrrolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000168 pyrrolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229940107700 pyruvic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000010791 quenching Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000000171 quenching effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- IUVKMZGDUIUOCP-BTNSXGMBSA-N quinbolone Chemical compound O([C@H]1CC[C@H]2[C@H]3[C@@H]([C@]4(C=CC(=O)C=C4CC3)C)CC[C@@]21C)C1=CCCC1 IUVKMZGDUIUOCP-BTNSXGMBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000000376 reactant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000023178 regulation of ion transport Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000241 respiratory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000004043 responsiveness Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000717 retained effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002441 reversible effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007363 ring formation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000006413 ring segment Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- HJORMJIFDVBMOB-UHFFFAOYSA-N rolipram Chemical compound COC1=CC=C(C2CC(=O)NC2)C=C1OC1CCCC1 HJORMJIFDVBMOB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229950005741 rolipram Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960004889 salicylic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000007127 saponification reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000012216 screening Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000003248 secreting effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 201000009881 secretory diarrhea Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000000926 separation method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000004904 shortening Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000003384 small molecules Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000019812 sodium carboxymethyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920001027 sodium carboxymethylcellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000011780 sodium chloride Substances 0.000 description 1
- DMRMZQATXPQOTP-GWTDSMLYSA-M sodium;(4ar,6r,7r,7as)-6-(6-amino-8-bromopurin-9-yl)-2-oxido-2-oxo-4a,6,7,7a-tetrahydro-4h-furo[3,2-d][1,3,2]dioxaphosphinin-7-ol Chemical compound [Na+].C([C@H]1O2)OP([O-])(=O)O[C@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@@H]2N1C(N=CN=C2N)=C2N=C1Br DMRMZQATXPQOTP-GWTDSMLYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium;chloride;hydrate Chemical compound O.[Na+].[Cl-] HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 239000012265 solid product Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019337 sorbitan trioleate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960000391 sorbitan trioleate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000008347 soybean phospholipid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 241000894007 species Species 0.000 description 1
- 238000001228 spectrum Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000008117 stearic acid Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 210000000130 stem cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000008223 sterile water Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000638 stimulation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000005556 structure-activity relationship Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000758 substrate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000005720 sucrose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000000346 sugar Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000005846 sugar alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000008163 sugars Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003457 sulfones Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000011593 sulfur Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000004434 sulfur atom Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000000375 suspending agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002459 sustained effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002194 synthesizing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010189 synthetic method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000020357 syrup Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000006188 syrup Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000012385 systemic delivery Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000454 talc Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052623 talc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011975 tartaric acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000002906 tartaric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 210000001550 testis Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229960002180 tetracycline Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229930101283 tetracycline Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 235000019364 tetracycline Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000003522 tetracyclines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000003831 tetrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- IXFPJGBNCFXKPI-FSIHEZPISA-N thapsigargin Chemical compound CCCC(=O)O[C@H]1C[C@](C)(OC(C)=O)[C@H]2[C@H](OC(=O)CCCCCCC)[C@@H](OC(=O)C(\C)=C/C)C(C)=C2[C@@H]2OC(=O)[C@@](C)(O)[C@]21O IXFPJGBNCFXKPI-FSIHEZPISA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000278 theophylline Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000004525 thiadiazinyl group Chemical group S1NN=C(C=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001113 thiadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005307 thiatriazolyl group Chemical group S1N=NN=C1* 0.000 description 1
- 150000003557 thiazoles Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000007970 thio esters Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000002813 thiocarbonyl group Chemical group *C(*)=S 0.000 description 1
- 210000001519 tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229940035289 tobi Drugs 0.000 description 1
- JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N toluene-4-sulfonic acid Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(S(O)(=O)=O)C=C1 JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 231100000331 toxic Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000002588 toxic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003053 toxin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 231100000765 toxin Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 108700012359 toxins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 210000003437 trachea Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000002103 transcriptional effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000012546 transfer Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000012301 transgenic model Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000011830 transgenic mouse model Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000004306 triazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001425 triazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- CYRMSUTZVYGINF-UHFFFAOYSA-N trichlorofluoromethane Chemical compound FC(Cl)(Cl)Cl CYRMSUTZVYGINF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940029284 trichlorofluoromethane Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000003866 trichloromethyl group Chemical group ClC(Cl)(Cl)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000876 trifluoromethoxy group Chemical group FC(F)(F)O* 0.000 description 1
- JLTRXTDYQLMHGR-UHFFFAOYSA-N trimethylaluminium Chemical compound C[Al](C)C JLTRXTDYQLMHGR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LENZDBCJOHFCAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N tris Chemical compound OCC(N)(CO)CO LENZDBCJOHFCAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000281 trometamol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000003672 ureas Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000013311 vegetables Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000003041 virtual screening Methods 0.000 description 1
- VHBFFQKBGNRLFZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N vitamin p Natural products O1C2=CC=CC=C2C(=O)C=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 VHBFFQKBGNRLFZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000009736 wetting Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000811 xylitol Substances 0.000 description 1
- HEBKCHPVOIAQTA-SCDXWVJYSA-N xylitol Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)CO HEBKCHPVOIAQTA-SCDXWVJYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000010447 xylitol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960002675 xylitol Drugs 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D417/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00
- C07D417/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00 containing two hetero rings
- C07D417/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00 containing two hetero rings directly linked by a ring-member-to-ring-member bond
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P43/00—Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
Landscapes
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
- Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
- Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
- Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
- Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Public Health (AREA)
- Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
- Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
Abstract
The present disclosure provides compositions, pharmaceutical preparations and methods for increasing activity of a mutant cystic fibrosis transmembrane conductance regulator protein (mutant-CFTR). The compositions pharmaceutical preparations and methods are useful for the study and treatment of disorders associated with mutant-CFTR, such as cystic fibrosis. The compositions and pharmaceutical preparations of the invention may comprise one or more pyrazolylthiazole-containing compounds of the embodiments, or an analog or derivative thereof.
Description
CONDUCTANCE REGULATOR CORRECTORS
STATEMENT REGARDING FEDERALLY SPONSORED RESEARCH
This invention was made with government support under grant nos. DK072517 and GM076151 awarded by the National Institutes of Health and grant nos. CHE-0614756, CHE-0449845, and CHE-9808183 awarded by the National Science Foundation. The government has certain rights in the invention.
FIELD
The present disclosure relates to corrector compounds and methods for correcting cellular processing of mutant cystic fibrosis transmembrane conductance regulator protein.
BACKGROUND
The cystic fibrosis transmembrane conductance regulator protein (CFTR) is a cAMP
activated chloride ion (CI-) channel responsible for Cl- transport. CFTR is expressed in epithelial cells in mammalian airways, intestine, pancreas and testis. It is there where CFTR provides a pathway for the movement of Cl- ions across the apical membrane and a key point at which to regulate the rate of transepithelial salt and water transport. Hormones, such as a (3-adrenergic agonist, or toxins, such as cholera toxin, lead to an increase in cAMP, activation of cAMP-dependent protein kinase, and phosphorylation of the CFTR Cl- channel, which causes the channel to open. An increase in the concentration of Ca2+ in a cell can also activate different apical membrane channels. Phosphorylation by protein kinase C can either open or shut Cf channels in the apical membrane.
Dysfunction of CFTR is associated with a wide spectrum of disease, including cystic fibrosis (CF) and with some forms of male infertility, polycystic kidney disease and secretory diarrhea. CF is a hereditary disease that mainly affects the lungs and digestive system, causing progressive disability and early death. With an average life expectancy of around 31 years, CF is one of the most common life-shortening, childhood-onset inherited diseases.
This disease is caused by mutation of the gene encoding CFTR, and is autosomal recessive. The most common CFTR mutation, deletion of phenylalanine-508 (AF508-CFTR), is present in at least one allele in about 90 % of CF patients (Egan et al., (2004) Science 304:600-602). AF508-CFTR causes Cf impermeability because it is not processed correctly, causing it to be retained at the endoplasmic reticulum (rather than the plasma membrane). AF508-CFTR also has reduced intrinsic Cf conductance relative to wild type CFTR.
Strategies have been investigated to correct the defects in AF508-CFTR
cellular processing and intrinsic function in cells. Cell growth at low temperature (<
30 C) (Denning et al., (1992) Nature 358,761-764) or with high concentrations of chemical chaperones such as glycerol (Sato et al., (1996) J. Biol. Chem. 271,635-638; Brown, et al., (1996) Cell Stress & Chaperones 1, 1 17-125) corrects partially defective AF508-CFTR cellular processing by a mechanism that may involve improved protein folding and stability (Sharma et al., (2001) J. Biol.
Chem. 276, 8942-8950). A sustained increase in intracellular calcium concentration by thapsigargin also corrects defective AF508-CFTR processing (Egan et al., (2002) Nature Med. 8,485-492), possibly by interfering with Interactions with molecular chaperones. Compounds like phenylbutryate facilitate AF508-CFTR cellular processing by altering chaperone function andlor transcriptional enhancement (Rubenstein et al., (2000) Am. J. Physiol. 278, C259-C267; Kang et al., (2002) Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. U.S.A. 99, 838-843). Although these approaches provide insight into mechanisms of AF508-CFTR retention at the endoplasmic reticulum, they probably do not offer clinically-useful therapies.
AF508-CFTR has significantly impaired channel activity even when present at the cell plasma membrane (Dalemans et al., (1991) Nature 354, 526-528). Cell-attached patchclamp measurements showed reduced AF508-CFTR open channel probability and prolonged closed times even with maximal cAMP stimulation (Haws et al., (1996) Am. J. Physiol.
270, C1544-C1555; Hwang et al., (1997) Am. J. Physiol. 273, C988-C998). Patch-clamp measurements in excised membranes indicated 7-fold reduced AF508-CFTR activation after phosphorylation compared to wildtype CFTR. Relatively high concentrations of the flavone genistein (>50 pM, Hwang, et al., (1997) Am. J. PhysioL 273, C988-C998; Wang et al., (2000) J.
Physiol. 524,637-638) or the xanthine isobutylmethylxanthine (>1 mM, Drurnrn et al., (1991) Science 254, 1797-1799) in combination with cAMP agonists increase AF508-CFTR channel activity.
Again, these studies have not offered any clinically useful therapies.
There is accordingly still a need for compounds that can correct cellular processing or folding of mutant CFTR, e.g., AF508-CTFR, and methods of using such compounds for the study and treatment of CF and the treatment and control of other secretory disorders. The present disclosure addresses these needs, as well as others.
SUMMARY
The present disclosure provides compositions, pharmaceutical preparations and methods for increasing activity (e.g., ion transport) of a mutant-cystic fibrosis transmembrane conductance regulator protein ("mutant-CFTR") that are useful for the study and treatment of cystic fibrosis ("CF"). The compositions and pharmaceutical preparations may comprise one or more compounds of the present disclosure, or an analog or derivative thereof.
The present disclosure provides a compound of formula (I):
O N-N O
Rt 4 s X
FIN
N (I) or salts, solvates, hydrates, and prodrug forms thereof, and stereoisomers thereof, wherein:
STATEMENT REGARDING FEDERALLY SPONSORED RESEARCH
This invention was made with government support under grant nos. DK072517 and GM076151 awarded by the National Institutes of Health and grant nos. CHE-0614756, CHE-0449845, and CHE-9808183 awarded by the National Science Foundation. The government has certain rights in the invention.
FIELD
The present disclosure relates to corrector compounds and methods for correcting cellular processing of mutant cystic fibrosis transmembrane conductance regulator protein.
BACKGROUND
The cystic fibrosis transmembrane conductance regulator protein (CFTR) is a cAMP
activated chloride ion (CI-) channel responsible for Cl- transport. CFTR is expressed in epithelial cells in mammalian airways, intestine, pancreas and testis. It is there where CFTR provides a pathway for the movement of Cl- ions across the apical membrane and a key point at which to regulate the rate of transepithelial salt and water transport. Hormones, such as a (3-adrenergic agonist, or toxins, such as cholera toxin, lead to an increase in cAMP, activation of cAMP-dependent protein kinase, and phosphorylation of the CFTR Cl- channel, which causes the channel to open. An increase in the concentration of Ca2+ in a cell can also activate different apical membrane channels. Phosphorylation by protein kinase C can either open or shut Cf channels in the apical membrane.
Dysfunction of CFTR is associated with a wide spectrum of disease, including cystic fibrosis (CF) and with some forms of male infertility, polycystic kidney disease and secretory diarrhea. CF is a hereditary disease that mainly affects the lungs and digestive system, causing progressive disability and early death. With an average life expectancy of around 31 years, CF is one of the most common life-shortening, childhood-onset inherited diseases.
This disease is caused by mutation of the gene encoding CFTR, and is autosomal recessive. The most common CFTR mutation, deletion of phenylalanine-508 (AF508-CFTR), is present in at least one allele in about 90 % of CF patients (Egan et al., (2004) Science 304:600-602). AF508-CFTR causes Cf impermeability because it is not processed correctly, causing it to be retained at the endoplasmic reticulum (rather than the plasma membrane). AF508-CFTR also has reduced intrinsic Cf conductance relative to wild type CFTR.
Strategies have been investigated to correct the defects in AF508-CFTR
cellular processing and intrinsic function in cells. Cell growth at low temperature (<
30 C) (Denning et al., (1992) Nature 358,761-764) or with high concentrations of chemical chaperones such as glycerol (Sato et al., (1996) J. Biol. Chem. 271,635-638; Brown, et al., (1996) Cell Stress & Chaperones 1, 1 17-125) corrects partially defective AF508-CFTR cellular processing by a mechanism that may involve improved protein folding and stability (Sharma et al., (2001) J. Biol.
Chem. 276, 8942-8950). A sustained increase in intracellular calcium concentration by thapsigargin also corrects defective AF508-CFTR processing (Egan et al., (2002) Nature Med. 8,485-492), possibly by interfering with Interactions with molecular chaperones. Compounds like phenylbutryate facilitate AF508-CFTR cellular processing by altering chaperone function andlor transcriptional enhancement (Rubenstein et al., (2000) Am. J. Physiol. 278, C259-C267; Kang et al., (2002) Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. U.S.A. 99, 838-843). Although these approaches provide insight into mechanisms of AF508-CFTR retention at the endoplasmic reticulum, they probably do not offer clinically-useful therapies.
AF508-CFTR has significantly impaired channel activity even when present at the cell plasma membrane (Dalemans et al., (1991) Nature 354, 526-528). Cell-attached patchclamp measurements showed reduced AF508-CFTR open channel probability and prolonged closed times even with maximal cAMP stimulation (Haws et al., (1996) Am. J. Physiol.
270, C1544-C1555; Hwang et al., (1997) Am. J. Physiol. 273, C988-C998). Patch-clamp measurements in excised membranes indicated 7-fold reduced AF508-CFTR activation after phosphorylation compared to wildtype CFTR. Relatively high concentrations of the flavone genistein (>50 pM, Hwang, et al., (1997) Am. J. PhysioL 273, C988-C998; Wang et al., (2000) J.
Physiol. 524,637-638) or the xanthine isobutylmethylxanthine (>1 mM, Drurnrn et al., (1991) Science 254, 1797-1799) in combination with cAMP agonists increase AF508-CFTR channel activity.
Again, these studies have not offered any clinically useful therapies.
There is accordingly still a need for compounds that can correct cellular processing or folding of mutant CFTR, e.g., AF508-CTFR, and methods of using such compounds for the study and treatment of CF and the treatment and control of other secretory disorders. The present disclosure addresses these needs, as well as others.
SUMMARY
The present disclosure provides compositions, pharmaceutical preparations and methods for increasing activity (e.g., ion transport) of a mutant-cystic fibrosis transmembrane conductance regulator protein ("mutant-CFTR") that are useful for the study and treatment of cystic fibrosis ("CF"). The compositions and pharmaceutical preparations may comprise one or more compounds of the present disclosure, or an analog or derivative thereof.
The present disclosure provides a compound of formula (I):
O N-N O
Rt 4 s X
FIN
N (I) or salts, solvates, hydrates, and prodrug forms thereof, and stereoisomers thereof, wherein:
R' is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, and substituted heterocyclyl;
R2 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, and substituted heterocyclyl; and X is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, substituted heterocyclyl, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, amino, substituted amino, and hydroxyl.
The present disclosure provides a compound of formula (II):
p HN-N O
HN X
N (II) or salts, solvates, hydrates, and prodrug forms thereof, and stereoisomers thereof, wherein:
R1 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, and substituted heterocyclyl;
R2 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, and substituted heterocyclyl; and X is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, substituted heterocyclyl, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, amino, substituted amino, and hydroxyl.
The present disclosure provides pharmaceutical compositions comprising an effective amount of a disclosed compound. The pharmaceutical compositions can include at least one of a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, a pharmaceutically acceptable diluent, a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient, and a pharmaceutically acceptable adjuvant.
The present disclosure provides methods of treating a subject having a condition associated with mutant-CFTR, which involves administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a pharmaceutical composition comprising a disclosed compound. The present disclosure provides a method of increasing ion permeability of a cell producing a mutant-CFTR protein, which involves contacting the cell with an effective amount of a composition comprising a disclosed compound so as to increase CFTR-mediated ion permeability of the cell.
The present disclosure provides kits containing one or more compositions comprising a disclosed compound, as well as methods of preparing the compositions.
R2 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, and substituted heterocyclyl; and X is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, substituted heterocyclyl, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, amino, substituted amino, and hydroxyl.
The present disclosure provides a compound of formula (II):
p HN-N O
HN X
N (II) or salts, solvates, hydrates, and prodrug forms thereof, and stereoisomers thereof, wherein:
R1 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, and substituted heterocyclyl;
R2 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, and substituted heterocyclyl; and X is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, substituted heterocyclyl, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, amino, substituted amino, and hydroxyl.
The present disclosure provides pharmaceutical compositions comprising an effective amount of a disclosed compound. The pharmaceutical compositions can include at least one of a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, a pharmaceutically acceptable diluent, a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient, and a pharmaceutically acceptable adjuvant.
The present disclosure provides methods of treating a subject having a condition associated with mutant-CFTR, which involves administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a pharmaceutical composition comprising a disclosed compound. The present disclosure provides a method of increasing ion permeability of a cell producing a mutant-CFTR protein, which involves contacting the cell with an effective amount of a composition comprising a disclosed compound so as to increase CFTR-mediated ion permeability of the cell.
The present disclosure provides kits containing one or more compositions comprising a disclosed compound, as well as methods of preparing the compositions.
Advantages of the compounds and compositions include improved drug like properties such as increased potency and solubility, as well as expanded diversity for generating additional corrector compounds. The compounds also are useful in the study of mutant-CFTR
related disorders. Thus the present disclosure addresses many unmet needs in the development and use of mutant-CFTR corrector compounds. These and other objects and advantages of the present disclosure will be apparent from the detailed description below.
BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF FIGURES
Figure 1. Dose-response relation for increased I- influx in AF508-CFTR cells treated with pyrazolylthiazoles: 14g (in solid) and 14h (in dashed).
Figure 2. Standard calibration curve correlating experimentally determined capacity factor k with IogP. Data are shown for reference compounds (+: A = 4-chlorophenol, B =
2,4-dichlorophenol, C = 3,4,5-trichlorophenol, D = pentachlorophenol, E = p,p'-DDT), Compounds 11 d/14a/14b/14e/14g114h114j.
DETAILED DESCRIPTION
The present disclosure is based on the discovery of pyrazolylthiazole and related compounds that correct cellular processing or folding of mutant cystic fibrosis transmembrane conductance regulator protein ("mutant-CFTR") with high nanomolar potency, and that exhibit a broad range of one or more other properties that find use in the study and treatment of disorders related to mutant-CFTR, such as cystic fibrosis ("CF").
The compounds share a pyrazolylthiazolyl core which includes a pyrazole ring that can accommodate attachment of functionalities on the core ring.
By exploiting the chemical and structural aspects in the design, and synthesis and screening of compound libraries of the present disclosure, features for optimization of compounds containing a pyrazolylthiazolyl core structural motif have been identified.
The compounds of the present disclosure include one or more of such features so as to impart a pharmacological or biological property that benefits the compound's manufacture, handling, potency, selectivity, and/or pharmacokinetic parameters. The present disclosure also includes compounds with features useful in the study of mutant-CFTR.
As such, the present disclosure provides novel compounds, compositions and pharmaceutical preparations that correct cellular processing or folding of mutant-CFTR (e.g., AF508-CFTR). The present disclosure also features methods of use of such compositions in the treatment of a subject for CF, as well as increasing activity of mutant CFTR
in a cell, e.g., by correcting cellular processing or folding of mutant CFTR, as well as kits and compound libraries useful for the study and treatment of CF.
Before the present invention and specific exemplary embodiments of the invention are described, it is to be understood that this invention is not limited to particular embodiments described, as such may, of course, vary. It is also to be understood that the terminology used herein is for the purpose of describing particular embodiments only, and is not intended to be limiting, since the scope of the present invention will be limited only by the appended claims.
Where a range of values is provided, it is understood that each intervening value, to the tenth of the unit of the lower limit unless the context clearly dictates otherwise, between the upper and lower limit of that range and any other stated or intervening value in that stated range is encompassed within the embodiments. The upper and lower limits of these smaller ranges may independently be included in the smaller ranges is also encompassed within the embodiments, subject to any specifically excluded limit in the stated range. Where the stated range includes one or both of the limits, ranges excluding either both of those included limits are also included in the embodiments.
Unless defined otherwise, all technical and scientific terms used herein have the same meaning as commonly understood by one of ordinary skill in the art to which this invention belongs. Although any methods and materials similar or equivalent to those described herein can also be used in the practice or testing of the present invention, exemplary methods and materials are now described.
All publications and patents cited in this specification are herein incorporated by reference as if each individual publication or patent were specifically and individually indicated to be incorporated by reference and are incorporated herein by reference to disclose and describe the methods and/or materials in connection with which the publications are cited. The citation of any publication is for its disclosure prior to the filing date and should not be construed as an admission that the present invention is not entitled to antedate such publication by virtue of prior invention. Further, the dates of publication provided may be different from the actual publication dates which may need to be independently confirmed.
It must be noted that as used herein and in the appended claims, the singular forms "a", "and", and "the" include plural referents unless the context clearly dictates otherwise. Thus, for example, reference to a "compound" includes a plurality of such compounds and equivalents thereof known to those skilled in the art, and so forth.
Terms When describing the compounds, pharmaceutical compositions containing such compounds and methods of using such compounds and compositions, the following terms have the following meanings unless otherwise indicated. It should also be understood that any of the moieties defined forth below may be substituted with a variety of substituents, and that the respective definitions are intended to include such substituted moieties within their scope. By way of non-limiting example, such substituents may include e.g. halo (such as fluoro, chloro, bromo), -ON, -CF3i -OH, -OCF3, C2.6 alkenyl, C3_6 alkynyl, C1_6 alkoxy, aryl and di-C1.6 alkylamino.
"Acyl" refers to a radical -C(O)R, where R is hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroalkyl, heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl as defined herein.
Representative examples include, but are not limited to, formyl, acetyl, cylcohexylcarbonyl, cyclohexylmethylcarbonyl, benzoyl, benzylcarbonyl and the like.
related disorders. Thus the present disclosure addresses many unmet needs in the development and use of mutant-CFTR corrector compounds. These and other objects and advantages of the present disclosure will be apparent from the detailed description below.
BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF FIGURES
Figure 1. Dose-response relation for increased I- influx in AF508-CFTR cells treated with pyrazolylthiazoles: 14g (in solid) and 14h (in dashed).
Figure 2. Standard calibration curve correlating experimentally determined capacity factor k with IogP. Data are shown for reference compounds (+: A = 4-chlorophenol, B =
2,4-dichlorophenol, C = 3,4,5-trichlorophenol, D = pentachlorophenol, E = p,p'-DDT), Compounds 11 d/14a/14b/14e/14g114h114j.
DETAILED DESCRIPTION
The present disclosure is based on the discovery of pyrazolylthiazole and related compounds that correct cellular processing or folding of mutant cystic fibrosis transmembrane conductance regulator protein ("mutant-CFTR") with high nanomolar potency, and that exhibit a broad range of one or more other properties that find use in the study and treatment of disorders related to mutant-CFTR, such as cystic fibrosis ("CF").
The compounds share a pyrazolylthiazolyl core which includes a pyrazole ring that can accommodate attachment of functionalities on the core ring.
By exploiting the chemical and structural aspects in the design, and synthesis and screening of compound libraries of the present disclosure, features for optimization of compounds containing a pyrazolylthiazolyl core structural motif have been identified.
The compounds of the present disclosure include one or more of such features so as to impart a pharmacological or biological property that benefits the compound's manufacture, handling, potency, selectivity, and/or pharmacokinetic parameters. The present disclosure also includes compounds with features useful in the study of mutant-CFTR.
As such, the present disclosure provides novel compounds, compositions and pharmaceutical preparations that correct cellular processing or folding of mutant-CFTR (e.g., AF508-CFTR). The present disclosure also features methods of use of such compositions in the treatment of a subject for CF, as well as increasing activity of mutant CFTR
in a cell, e.g., by correcting cellular processing or folding of mutant CFTR, as well as kits and compound libraries useful for the study and treatment of CF.
Before the present invention and specific exemplary embodiments of the invention are described, it is to be understood that this invention is not limited to particular embodiments described, as such may, of course, vary. It is also to be understood that the terminology used herein is for the purpose of describing particular embodiments only, and is not intended to be limiting, since the scope of the present invention will be limited only by the appended claims.
Where a range of values is provided, it is understood that each intervening value, to the tenth of the unit of the lower limit unless the context clearly dictates otherwise, between the upper and lower limit of that range and any other stated or intervening value in that stated range is encompassed within the embodiments. The upper and lower limits of these smaller ranges may independently be included in the smaller ranges is also encompassed within the embodiments, subject to any specifically excluded limit in the stated range. Where the stated range includes one or both of the limits, ranges excluding either both of those included limits are also included in the embodiments.
Unless defined otherwise, all technical and scientific terms used herein have the same meaning as commonly understood by one of ordinary skill in the art to which this invention belongs. Although any methods and materials similar or equivalent to those described herein can also be used in the practice or testing of the present invention, exemplary methods and materials are now described.
All publications and patents cited in this specification are herein incorporated by reference as if each individual publication or patent were specifically and individually indicated to be incorporated by reference and are incorporated herein by reference to disclose and describe the methods and/or materials in connection with which the publications are cited. The citation of any publication is for its disclosure prior to the filing date and should not be construed as an admission that the present invention is not entitled to antedate such publication by virtue of prior invention. Further, the dates of publication provided may be different from the actual publication dates which may need to be independently confirmed.
It must be noted that as used herein and in the appended claims, the singular forms "a", "and", and "the" include plural referents unless the context clearly dictates otherwise. Thus, for example, reference to a "compound" includes a plurality of such compounds and equivalents thereof known to those skilled in the art, and so forth.
Terms When describing the compounds, pharmaceutical compositions containing such compounds and methods of using such compounds and compositions, the following terms have the following meanings unless otherwise indicated. It should also be understood that any of the moieties defined forth below may be substituted with a variety of substituents, and that the respective definitions are intended to include such substituted moieties within their scope. By way of non-limiting example, such substituents may include e.g. halo (such as fluoro, chloro, bromo), -ON, -CF3i -OH, -OCF3, C2.6 alkenyl, C3_6 alkynyl, C1_6 alkoxy, aryl and di-C1.6 alkylamino.
"Acyl" refers to a radical -C(O)R, where R is hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroalkyl, heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl as defined herein.
Representative examples include, but are not limited to, formyl, acetyl, cylcohexylcarbonyl, cyclohexylmethylcarbonyl, benzoyl, benzylcarbonyl and the like.
"Acylamino" refers to a radical -NR'C(O)R, where R' is hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl and R is hydrogen, alkyl, alkoxy, cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroalkyl, heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl, as defined herein. Representative examples include, but are not limited to, formylamino, acetylamino, cyclohexylcarbonylamino, cyclohexylmethyl-carbonylamino, benzoylamino, benzylcarbonylamino and the like.
"Acyloxy" refers to the group -OC(O)H, -OC(O)-alkyl, -OC(O)-aryl or -OC(O)-cycloalkyl.
"Aliphatic" refers to hydrocarbyl organic compounds or groups characterized by a straight, branched or cyclic arrangement of the constituent carbon atoms and an absence of aromatic unsaturation. Aliphatics include, without limitation, alkyl, alkylene, alkenyl, alkenylene, alkynyl and alkynylene. Aliphatic groups typically have from 1 or 2 to 6 or 12 carbon atoms. The simplest aliphatic compound is methane and its chemically bonded form methyl (e.g., CH4, CH3-, -CH2-, -CH(R)-, -C(R;)(R;;)-). Aliphatics include saturated and unsaturated compounds. Lower aliphatics typically refer to shorter aliphatic compounds having from 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
"Alkanoyl" or "acyl" as used herein refers to the group -C(O)H or -C(O)-alkyl.
"Alkenyl" refers to monovalent olefinically unsaturated hydrocarbyl groups having up to about 11 carbon atoms, particularly, from 2 to 8 carbon atoms, and more particularly, from 2 to 6 carbon atoms, which can be straight-chained or branched and having at least 1 and particularly from 1 to 2 sites of olefinic unsaturation. Particular alkenyl groups include ethenyl (-CH=CH2), n-propenyl (-CH2CH=CH2), isopropenyl (-C(CH3)=CH2), vinyl and substituted vinyl, and the like.
"Alkenylene" refers to divalent olefinically unsaturated hydrocarbyl groups particularly having up to about 11 carbon atoms and more particularly 2 to 6 carbon atoms which can be straight-chained or branched and having at least 1 and particularly from 1 to 2 sites of olefinic unsaturation. This term is exemplified by groups such as ethenylene (-CH=CH-), the propenylene isomers (e.g., -CH=CHCH2- and -C(CH3)=CH- and -CH=C(CH3)-) and the like.
"Alkoxy" refers to the group -0-alkyl. Particular alkoxy groups include, by way of example, methoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, isopropoxy, n-butoxy, tert-butoxy, sec-butoxy, n-pentoxy, n-hexoxy, 1,2-dimethyl butoxy, and the like.
"Alkoxyamino" refers to a radical -N(H)O-alkyl or -N(H)O-cycloalkyl as defined herein.
"Alkoxycarbonyl" refers to a radical -C(O)-alkoxy where alkoxy is as defined herein.
"Alkoxycarbonylamino" refers to the group -NRC(O)OR' where R is hydrogen, alkyl, aryl or cycloalkyl, and R' is alkyl or cycloalkyl.
"Alkyl" refers to monovalent saturated aliphatic hydrocarbyl groups particularly having up to about 11 carbon atoms, more particularly as a lower alkyl, from 1 to 8 carbon atoms and still more particularly, from 1 to 6 carbon atoms. The hydrocarbon chain may be either straight-chained or branched. This term is exemplified by groups such as methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, tert-butyl, n-hexyl, n-octyl, tert-octyl and the like. The term "lower alkyl" refers to alkyl groups having 1 to 6 carbon atoms. The term "alkyl"
also includes "cycloalkyls" as defined below.
"Acyloxy" refers to the group -OC(O)H, -OC(O)-alkyl, -OC(O)-aryl or -OC(O)-cycloalkyl.
"Aliphatic" refers to hydrocarbyl organic compounds or groups characterized by a straight, branched or cyclic arrangement of the constituent carbon atoms and an absence of aromatic unsaturation. Aliphatics include, without limitation, alkyl, alkylene, alkenyl, alkenylene, alkynyl and alkynylene. Aliphatic groups typically have from 1 or 2 to 6 or 12 carbon atoms. The simplest aliphatic compound is methane and its chemically bonded form methyl (e.g., CH4, CH3-, -CH2-, -CH(R)-, -C(R;)(R;;)-). Aliphatics include saturated and unsaturated compounds. Lower aliphatics typically refer to shorter aliphatic compounds having from 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
"Alkanoyl" or "acyl" as used herein refers to the group -C(O)H or -C(O)-alkyl.
"Alkenyl" refers to monovalent olefinically unsaturated hydrocarbyl groups having up to about 11 carbon atoms, particularly, from 2 to 8 carbon atoms, and more particularly, from 2 to 6 carbon atoms, which can be straight-chained or branched and having at least 1 and particularly from 1 to 2 sites of olefinic unsaturation. Particular alkenyl groups include ethenyl (-CH=CH2), n-propenyl (-CH2CH=CH2), isopropenyl (-C(CH3)=CH2), vinyl and substituted vinyl, and the like.
"Alkenylene" refers to divalent olefinically unsaturated hydrocarbyl groups particularly having up to about 11 carbon atoms and more particularly 2 to 6 carbon atoms which can be straight-chained or branched and having at least 1 and particularly from 1 to 2 sites of olefinic unsaturation. This term is exemplified by groups such as ethenylene (-CH=CH-), the propenylene isomers (e.g., -CH=CHCH2- and -C(CH3)=CH- and -CH=C(CH3)-) and the like.
"Alkoxy" refers to the group -0-alkyl. Particular alkoxy groups include, by way of example, methoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, isopropoxy, n-butoxy, tert-butoxy, sec-butoxy, n-pentoxy, n-hexoxy, 1,2-dimethyl butoxy, and the like.
"Alkoxyamino" refers to a radical -N(H)O-alkyl or -N(H)O-cycloalkyl as defined herein.
"Alkoxycarbonyl" refers to a radical -C(O)-alkoxy where alkoxy is as defined herein.
"Alkoxycarbonylamino" refers to the group -NRC(O)OR' where R is hydrogen, alkyl, aryl or cycloalkyl, and R' is alkyl or cycloalkyl.
"Alkyl" refers to monovalent saturated aliphatic hydrocarbyl groups particularly having up to about 11 carbon atoms, more particularly as a lower alkyl, from 1 to 8 carbon atoms and still more particularly, from 1 to 6 carbon atoms. The hydrocarbon chain may be either straight-chained or branched. This term is exemplified by groups such as methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, tert-butyl, n-hexyl, n-octyl, tert-octyl and the like. The term "lower alkyl" refers to alkyl groups having 1 to 6 carbon atoms. The term "alkyl"
also includes "cycloalkyls" as defined below.
"Alkylamino" refers to a radical alkyl-NRR', wherein each of R and R' are independently selected from hydrogen and alkyl.
"Alkylarylamino" refers to a radical -NRR' where R represents an alkyl or cycloalkyl group and R' is an aryl as defined herein.
"Alkylene" refers to divalent saturated aliphatic hydrocarbyl groups particularly having up to about 11 carbon atoms and more particularly 1 to 6 carbon atoms which can be straight-chained or branched. This term is exemplified by groups such as methylene (-CH2-), ethylene (-CH2CH2-), the propylene isomers (e.g., -CH2CH2CH2- and -CH(CH3)CH2-) and the like.
"Alkylthio" refers to a radical -S-alkyl or -S-cycloalkyl group as defined herein that may be optionally substituted as defined herein. Representative examples include, but are not limited to, methylthio, ethylthio, propylthio, butylthio, and the like.
"Alkynyl" refers to acetylenically unsaturated hydrocarbyl groups particularly having up to about 11 carbon atoms and more particularly 2 to 6 carbon atoms which can be straight-chained or branched and having at least 1 and particularly from 1 to 2 sites of alkynyl unsaturation.
Particular non-limiting examples of alkynyl groups include acetylenic, ethynyl (-C=CH), propargyl (-CH2C=CH), and the like.
"Amide" refers to the radical -NHC(O)- or -C(O)NH2.
"Amino" refers to the radical -NH2.
"Aminocarbonyl" refers to the group -C(O)NRR where each R is independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl or cycloalkyl, or where the R groups are joined to form an alkylene group.
"Aminocarbonylamino" refers to the group -NRC(O)NRR where each R is independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl or cycloalkyl, or where two R groups are joined to form an alkylene group.
"Aminocarbonyloxy" refers to the group -OC(O)NRR where each R is independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl or cycloalky, or where the R groups are joined to form an alkylene group.
"Aralkyl" or "arylalkyl" refers to an alkyl group, as defined above, substituted with one or more aryl groups, as defined above.
"Aromatic" refers to a mono- or polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbon group, and may include one or more heteroatoms in the aromatic ring or ring system termed a heteroaromatic. Also referred to as "aromatic ring" or "aromatic ring system." Simple aromatics comprise from 3-14 carbons, examples of which include arsindole, benzene, benzothiophene, benzo[c]thiophene, benzimidazole, benzoxazole, benzisoxazole, benzothiazole, carbazole, (3-carboline, chromane, chromene, cinnoline, furan, imidazole, indazole, indole, indoline, indolizine, isobenzofuran, isochromene, isoindole, isoindoline, isoquinoline, isothiazole, isoxazole, oxadiazole, oxazole, perimidine, phenanthridine, phenanthroline, phenazine, phthalazine, pteridine, purine, pyran, pyrazine, pyrazole, pyridazine, pyridine, pyrimidine, pyrrole, pyrrolizine, purine quinazoline, quinoline, quinolizine, quinoxaline, tetrazole, thiadiazole, thiazole, thiophene, triazole, [2,4,6]triazine and xanthene, as well as fused ring systems such as acridine, anthracene, cinnoline, naphthalene, naphthyridine, quinoline, isoquinoline, quinoxaline and quinazoline.
"Aryl" refers to any functional group or substituent derived from a simple aromatic ring by removal of a hydrogen atom from a carbon atom of a parent aromatic ring system. Typical aryl groups comprises from 6 to 14 carbon atoms. Examples include the radicals of arsindole, benzene, benzothiophene, benzo[c]thiophene, benzimidazole, benzoxazole, benzisoxazole, benzothiazole, carbazole, R-carboline, chromane, chromene, cinnoline, furan, imidazole, indazole, indole, indoline, indolizine, isobenzofuran, isochromene, isoindole, isoindoline, isoquinoline, isothiazole, isoxazole, oxadiazole, oxazole, perimidine, phenanthridine, phenanthroline, phenazine, phthalazine, pteridine, purine, pyran, pyrazine, pyrazole, pyridazine, pyridine, pyrimidine, pyrrole, pyrrolizine, purine quinazoline, quinoline, quinolizine, quinoxaline, tetrazole, thiadiazole, thiazole, thiophene, triazole, [2,4,6]triazine and xanthene, as well as fused ring systems such as acridine, anthracene, cinnoline, naphthalene, naphthyridine, quinoline, isoquinoline, quinoxaline and quinazoline. Examples of radicals denoted by the term "aryl" that are of particular interest include: phenyl, furyl, pyrrolyl, pyrrolidinyl, imidazolyl, isoxazolyl, triazolyl, thiadiazolyl, oxadiazolyl, tetrazolyl, thiatriazolyl, oxatriazolyl, pyridyl, pyrimidyl, pyrazinyl, pyridazinyl, oxazinyl, triazinyl, thiadiazinyl tetrazolo, 1,5-[b]pyridazinyl and purinyl, as well as benzo-fused derivatives, for example, benzoxazolyl, benzthiazolyl, benzimidazolyl and indolyl.
"Arylalkyloxy" refers to an -0-arylalkyl radical where arylalkyl is as defined herein.
"Arylamino" refers to the group aryl-NRR', wherein each of R and Rare independently selected from hydrogen, aryl and heteroaryl.
"Aryloxy" refers to -O-aryl groups wherein "aryl" is as defined herein.
"Arylsulfonyl" refers to a radical -S(O)2R where R is an aryl or heteroaryl group as defined herein.
"Azide" refers to N3 or its radical -N3 (also referred to as "azido").
"Carbamoyl" refers to the radical -C(O)N(R)2 where each R group is independently hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl or aryl, as defined herein, which may be optionally substituted as defined herein.
"Carbonyl" refers to the radical -C(O)-.
"Carboxy" refers to the radical -C(O)OH (also referred to as "carboxyl").
"Cyano" refers to the radical -CN.
"Cycloalkenyl" refers to cyclic hydrocarbyl groups having from 3 to 10 carbon atoms and having a single cyclic ring or multiple condensed rings, including fused and bridged ring systems and having at least one and particularly from 1 to 2 sites of olefinic unsaturation. Such cycloalkenyl groups include, by way of example, single ring structures such as cyclohexenyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclopropenyl, and the like.
"Cycloalkyl" refers to cyclic hydrocarbyl groups having from 3 to about 10 carbon atoms and having a single cyclic ring or multiple condensed rings, including fused and bridged ring systems, which optionally can be substituted with from 1 to 3 alkyl groups.
Such cycloalkyl groups include, by way of example, single ring structures such as cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclooctyl, 1 -methylcyclopropyl, 2-methylcyclopentyl, 2-methylcyclooctyl, and the like, and multiple ring structures such as adamantanyl, and the like.
"Cycloheteroalkyl" refers to a stable heterocyclic non-aromatic ring and fused rings containing one or more heteroatoms independently selected from N, 0 and S. A
fused heterocyclic ring system may include carbocyclic rings and need only include one heterocyclic ring. Examples of heterocyclic rings include, but are not limited to, piperazinyl, homopiperazinyl, piperidinyl and morpholinyl, which can be optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of acyl, acylamino, acyloxy, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylamino, amino, substituted amino, aminocarbonyl, aminocarbonylamino, am inocarbonyloxy, aryl, aryloxy, azido, carboxyl, cyano, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, halogen, hydroxyl, keto, nitro, thioalkoxy, substituted thioalkoxy, thioaryloxy, thioketo, thiol, alkyl-S(O)-, aryl-S(O)-, alkyl-S(O)2- and aryl-S(O)2-. Substituting groups include carbonyl or thiocarbonyl which provide, for example, lactam and urea derivatives. In the examples, M is CR7, NR3,0, or S; Q is O, NR3 or S.
"Dialkylamino" means a radical -NRR' where R and R' independently represent an alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, substituted cycloheteroalkyl, heteroaryl, or substituted heteroaryl group as defined herein.
"Halo" or "halogen" refers to fluoro, chloro, bromo and iodo. Halo groups can be either fluoro or chloro.
"Hetero" when used to describe a compound or a group present on a compound means that one or more carbon atoms in the compound or group have been replaced by a nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur heteroatom. Hetero may be applied to any of the hydrocarbyl groups described above such as alkyl, e.g. heteroalkyl, cycloalkyl, e.g. cycloheteroalkyl, aryl, e.g. heteroaryl, cycloalkenyl, cycloheteroalkenyl, and the like having from 1 to 5, and especially from 1 to 3 heteroatoms.
"Heterocycle," "heterocyclic," "heterocycloalkyl," and "heterocyclyl" refer to a saturated or unsaturated group having a single ring or multiple condensed rings, including fused bridged and Spiro ring systems, and having from 3 to 15 ring atoms, including 1 to 4 hetero atoms. These hetero atoms are selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, sulfur, or oxygen, wherein, in fused ring systems, one or more of the rings can be cycloalkyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, provided that the point of attachment is through the non-aromatic ring. In certain embodiments, the nitrogen and/or sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic group are optionally oxidized to provide for the N-oxide, -S(O)-, or -SO2- moieties.
"Heteroaryl" by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a monovalent heteroaromatic radical derived by the removal of one hydrogen atom from a single atom of a heteroaromatic ring system. Typical heteroaryl groups include, but are not limited to, groups derived from acridine, arsindole, carbazole, (3-carboline, chromane, chromene, cinnoline, furan, imidazole, indazole, indole, indoline, indolizine, isobenzofuran, isochromene, isoindole, isoindoline, isoquinoline, isothiazole, isoxazole, naphthyridine, oxadiazole, oxazole, perimidine, phenanthridine, phenanthroline, phenazine, phthalazine, pteridine, purine, pyran, pyrazine, pyrazole, pyridazine, pyridine, pyrimidine, pyrrole, pyrrolizine, quinazoline, quinoline, quinolizine, quinoxaline, tetrazole, thiadiazole, thiazole, thiophene, triazole, xanthene, benzodioxole and the like. In certain embodiments, the heteroaryl group is from 5-20 membered heteroaryl. In certain embodiments, the heteroaryl group is from 5-10 membered heteroaryl. In certain embodiments, heteroaryl groups are those derived from thiophene, pyrrole, benzothiophene, benzofuran, indole, pyridine, quinoline, imidazole, oxazole and pyrazine.
"Hydroxyl" refers to the radical -OH.
"Nitro" refers to the radical -NO2.
"Phenyl" (often abbreviated as -Ph) is the aryl form of benzene with the functional group, and has the formula -C6H5, where the six carbon atoms are arranged in an aromatic ring structure.
"Substituted" refers to a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms are each independently replaced with the same or different substituent(s). Typical substituents include, but are not limited to, -X, -R 14, -0-, =0, -OR14, -SR14, -S-, =S, -NR 74R15, =NR14, -CX3, -CF3, -CN, -OCN, -SCN, -NO, -NO2, =N2, -N3, -S(0)20, -S(O)2OH, -S(O)2R14, -OS(02)O
OS(O)2R14, -P(O)(O-)2, -P(O)(OR14)(O-), -OP(O)(OR14)(OR15), -C(O)R14, -C(S)R14, -C(O)OR14, -C(O)NR14R1s -C(O)O C(S)OR14, -NR16C(O)NR14R15, -NR 16C(S)NR14R15, -NR 17C(NR'6)NR14R15 and -C(NR16)NR14R15, where each X is independently a halogen, and where" R74", "Rt5", "R16", and "R17" are independently hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, substituted cycloheteroalkyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, substituted heteroarylalkyl, -NR1'R19, -C(O)R18 or -S(O)2R18 or optionally R18 and R19 together with the atom to which they are both attached form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring, and where "R'8", "R19", and "R 22" are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloheteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, and substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyl.
"Substituted aliphatic" includes those groups recited in the definition of "substituted"
herein, and particularly refers to aliphatic group having 1 or more substituents, for instance from 1 to 5 substituents, and particularly from 1 to 3 substituents, selected from the group consisting of selected from the group consisting of acyl, acylamino, acyloxy, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylamino, amino, substituted amino, aminocarbonyl, aminocarbonylamino, aminocarbonyloxy, aryl, aryloxy, azido, carboxyl, cyano, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, halogen, hydroxyl, keto, nitro, thioalkoxy, substituted thioalkoxy, thioaryloxy, thioketo, thiol, alkyl-S(O)-, aryl-S(O)-, alkyl-S(O)2- and aryl-S(O)2-.
"Substituted alkenyl" includes those groups recited in the definition of "substituted"
herein, and particularly refers to an alkenyl group having 1 or more substituents, for instance from 1 to 5 substituents, and particularly from 1 to 3 substituents, selected from the group consisting of acyl, acylamino, acyloxy, aliphatic, substituted aliphatic, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylamino, amino, substituted amino, aminocarbonyl, aminocarbonylamino, aminocarbonyloxy, aryl, aryloxy, azido, carboxyl, cyano, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, halogen, hydroxyl, keto, nitro, thioalkoxy, substituted thioalkoxy, thioaryloxy, thioketo, thiol, alkyl-S(O)-, aryl-S(O)-, alkyl-S(O)2- and aryl-S(O)2--"Substituted alkoxy" includes those groups recited in the definition of "substituted" herein, and particularly refers to an alkoxy group having 1 or more substituents, for instance from 1 to 5 substituents, and particularly from 1 to 3 substituents, selected from the group consisting of acyl, acylamino, acyloxy, aliphatic, substituted aliphatic, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylamino, amino, substituted amino, aminocarbonyl, aminocarbonylamino, aminocarbonyloxy, aryl, aryloxy, azido, carboxyl, cyano, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, halogen, heteroaryl, hydroxyl, keto, nitro, thioalkoxy, substituted thioalkoxy, thioaryloxy, thioketo, thiol, alkyl-S(O)-, aryl-S(O)-, alkyl-S(O)2- and aryl-S(O)2-.
"Substituted alkyl" includes those groups recited in the definition of "substituted" herein, and particularly refers to an alkyl group having 1 or more substituents, for instance from 1 to 5 substituents, and particularly from 1 to 3 substituents, selected from the group consisting of acyl, acylamino, acyloxy, aliphatic, substituted aliphatic, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylamino, amino, substituted amino, aminocarbonyl, aminocarbonylamino, aminocarbonyloxy, aryl, aryloxy, azido, carboxyl, cyano, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, halogen, hydroxyl, heteroaryl, keto, nitro, thioalkoxy, substituted thioalkoxy, thioaryloxy, thioketo, thiol, alkyl-S(O)-, aryl-S(O)-, alkyl-S(O)2-, and aryl-S(O)2-.
"Substituted alkylene" includes those groups recited in the definition of "substituted"
herein, and particularly refers to an alkylene group having 1 or more substituents, for instance from 1 to 5 substituents, and particularly from 1 to 3 substituents, selected from the group consisting of acyl, acylamino, acyloxy, aliphatic, substituted aliphatic, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylamino, amino, substituted amino, aminocarbonyl, aminocarbonylamino, aminocarbonyloxy, aryl, aryloxy, azido, carboxyl, cyano, halogen, hydroxyl, keto, nitro, thioalkoxy, substituted thioalkoxy, thioaryloxy, thioketo, thiol, alkyl-S(O)-, aryl-S(O)-, alkyl-S(O)2- and aryl-S(O) 2--"Substituted alkynyl" includes those groups recited in the definition of "substituted"
herein, and particularly refers to an alkynyl group having 1 or more substituents, for instance from 1 to 5 substituents, and particularly from 1 to 3 substituents, selected from the group consisting of acyl, acylamino, acyloxy, aliphatic, substituted aliphatic, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylamino, amino, substituted amino, aminocarbonyl, aminocarbonylamino, aminocarbonyloxy, aryl, aryloxy, azido, carboxyl, cyano, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, halogen, hydroxyl, keto, nitro, thioalkoxy, substituted thioalkoxy, thioaryloxy, thioketo, thiol, alkyl-S(O)-, aryl-S(O)-, alkyl-S(O)2- and aryl-S(0)2--"Substituted amino" includes those groups recited in the definition of "substituted" herein, and particularly refers to the group -N(R)2 where each R is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, aliphatic, substituted aliphatic, alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, and where both R groups are joined to form an alkylene group.
"Substituted aryl" includes those groups recited in the definition of "substituted" herein, and particularly refers to an aryl group that may optionally be substituted with 1 or more substituents, for instance from 1 to 5 substituents, particularly 1 to 3 substituents, selected from the group consisting of acyl, acylamino, acyloxy, aliphatic, substituted aliphatic, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, amino, substituted amino, aminocarbonyl, aminocarbonylamino, aminocarbonyloxy, aryl, aryloxy, azido, carboxyl, cyano, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, halogen, hydroxyl, nitro, thioalkoxy, substituted thioalkoxy, thioaryloxy, thiol, alkyl-S(O)-, aryl-S(O)-, alkyl-S(O)2- and aryl-S(O)2-. May include heteroaryls and substituted heteroaryls in which one or more carbon atoms of the aromatic ring system is replaced by a group selected from N, 0 and S. Examples of substituents of particular interest are from one to three halo, trihalomethyl, amino, protected amino, amino salts, mono-substituted amino, disubstituted amino, carboxy, protected carboxy, carboxylate salts, hydroxy, protected hydroxy, salts of a hydroxy group, lower alkoxy, lower allcylthio, alkyl, substituted alkyl, cycloallyl, substituted cycloalkyl, (cycloallcyl)alkyl, substituted (cycloalkyl)allyl, phenyl, substituted phenyl, phenylalkyl, and (substituted phenyl)allyl.
Substituents for the heteroaryl group are as heretofore defined, or in the case of trihalomethyl, can be trifluoromethyl, trichloromethyl, tribromomethyl, or triiodomethyl. As used in conjunction with the above substituents for heteroaryl.
"Substituted cycloalkenyl" includes those groups recited in the definition of "substituted"
herein, and particularly refers to a cycloalkenyl group having 1 or more substituents, for instance from 1 to 5 substituents, and particularly from 1 to 3 substituents, selected from the group consisting of acyl, acylamino, acyloxy, aliphatic, substituted aliphatic, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylamino, amino, substituted amino, aminocarbonyl, aminocarbonylamino, aminocarbonyloxy, aryl, aryloxy, azido, carboxyl, cyano, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, halogen, hydroxyl, keto, nitro, thioalkoxy, substituted thioalkoxy, thioaryloxy, thioketo, thiol, alkyl-S(O)-, aryl-S(O)-, alkyl-S(O)2- and aryl-S(O)2-.25 "Substituted cycloalkyl" includes those groups recited in the definition of "substituted"
herein, and particularly refers to a cycloalkyl group having 1 or more substituents, for instance from 1 to 5 substituents, and particularly from 1 to 3 substituents, selected from the group consisting of acyl, acylamino, acyloxy, aliphatic, substituted aliphatic, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylamino, amino, substituted amino, aminocarbonyl, aminocarbonylamino, aminocarbonyloxy, aryl, aryloxy, azido, carboxyl, cyano, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, halogen, hydroxyl, keto, nitro, thioalkoxy, substituted thioalkoxy, thioaryloxy, thioketo, thiol, alkyl-S(O)-, aryl-S(O)-, alkyl-S(O)2- and aryl-S(O)2-.
"Substituted phenyl" includes those groups recited in the definition of "substituted" herein, and particularly refers to a phenyl group that may optionally be substituted with 1 or more substituents, for instance from 1 to 5 substituents, particularly 1 to 3 substituents. Substituents of the phenyl group include those selected from the group consisting of acyl, acylamino, acyloxy, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, aliphatic, substituted aliphatic, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, amino, substituted amino, aminocarbonyl, aminocarbonylamino, aminocarbonyloxy, aryl, aryloxy, azido, carboxyl, cyano, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, halogen, hydroxyl, nitro, thioalkoxy, substituted thioalkoxy, thioaryloxy, thiol, alkyl-S(O)-, aryl-S(O)-, alkyl-S(O)2- and aryl-S(O)2-.
Substituents of the phenyl group include those that form a fused phenyl ring system in which a heterocycle ring is fused to the phenyl ring, and the heterocycle contains one or more heteroatoms independently selected from N, 0 and S. Substituents of the phenyl group of particular interest are selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, protected hydroxy, amino, protected amino, amide, protected amide, thiol, protected thiol, cyano, nitro, azido, trifluoromethyl, C, to C7 alkyl, C, to C7 alkoxy, C, to C7 acyl, C1 to C7 acyloxy, carboxy, oxycarboxy, protected carboxy, carboxymethyl, protected carboxymethyl, hydroxymethyl, protected hydroxymethyl, amino, protected amino, (monosubstituted)amino, protected (monosubstituted)amino, (disubstituted)amino, carboxamide, protected carboxarnide, N-(C1 to C6 alkyl)carboxamide, protected N-( C, to C6 allyl)carboxamide, N,N-di(C1 to C6 allyl)carboxamide, trifluoromethyl, N-(( C, to C6 alkyl)sulfonyl)amino, N-(pl'-enylsulfonyl)amino or phenyl, substituted or unsubstituted, such that, for example, a biphenyl or naphthyl group results. Examples of substituted phenyls include a mono- or di(halo)phenyl group such as 2,3 or 4-chlorophenyl, 2,6-dichlorophenyl, 2,5-dichlorophenyl, 3,4-dichlorophenyl, 2,3 or 4-bromophenyl, 3,4-dibromophenyl, 3-chloro-4-fluorophenyl, 2,3 or 4-fluorophenyl and the like; a mono or di(hydroxy)phenyl group such as 2,3, or 4-hydroxyphenyl, 2,4-dihydroxyphenyl, the protected-hydroxy derivatives thereof and the like; a nitrophenyl group such as 2,3, or 4-nitrophenyl; a cyanophenyl group, for example, 2,3 or 4-cyanophenyl; a mono-or di(alkyl)phenyl group such as 2, 3, or 4-methylphenyl, 2,4-dimethylphenyl, 2, 3 or 4-(iso-propyl)phenyl, 2,3, or 4-ethylphenyl, 2,3 or 4-(n-propyl)phenyl and the like; a mono or di(alkoxy)phenyl group, for example, 2,6-dimethoxyphenyl, 2,3 or 4-(isopropoxy)phenyl, 2,3 or 4-(t-butoxy)phenyl, 3-ethoxy-4-methoxyphenyl and the like; 2,3 or 4-trifluoromethylphenyl; a mono- or dicarboxyphenyl or (protected carboxy)phenyl group such as 2,3 or 4-carboxyphenyl or 2,4-dibrotected carboxy)phenyl; a mono- or di(hydroxymethyl)phenyl or (protected hydroxymethyl )phenyl such as 2,3 or 4-(protected hydroxymethyl )phenyl or 3,4-di(hydroxymethyl )phenyl;
a mono- or di(aminomethyl)phenyl or (protected aminomethyl)phenyl such as 2,3 or 4-(aminomethyl)phenyl or 2,4-(protected aminomethyl)phenyl; or a mono- or dim-(methylsulfonylamino))phenyl such as 2,3 or 4-(N-(methylsulfonylamino))phenyl. Also, the term "substituted phenyl"
represents disubstituted phenyl groups wherein the substituents are different, for example, 3-methyl-4-hydroxyphenyl, 3-chloro-4-hydroxyphenyl, 2-methoxy-4-bromophenyl, 4-ethyl-2-hydroxyphenyl, 3-hydroxy-4-nitrophenyl, 2-hydroxy-4-chlorophenyl and the like "Substituted thioalkoxy" includes those groups recited in the definition of "substituted"
herein, and particularly refers to a thioalkoxy group having 1 or more substituents, for instance from 1 to 5 substituents, and particularly from 1 to 3 substituents, selected from the group consisting of acyl, acylamino, acyloxy, aliphatic, substituted aliphatic, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylamino, amino, substituted amino, aminocarbonyl, aminocarbonylamino, aminocarbonyloxy, aryl, aryloxy, azido, carboxyl, cyano, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, halogen, hydroxyl, keto, nitro, thioalkoxy, substituted thioalkoxy, thioaryloxy, thioketo, thiol, alkyl-S(O)-, aryl-S(O)-, alkyl-S(0)2- and aryl-S(0)2-"Sulfanyl" refers to the radical -SH. "Substituted sulfanyl" refers to a radical such as -SR
wherein R is any substituent described herein.
"Sulfone" refers to the group -SO2R. In particular embodiments, R is selected from H, lower alkyl, alkyl, aryl and heteroaryl.
"Sulfonyl" refers to the divalent radical -S(02)-. "Substituted sulfonyl"
refers to a radical such as R-(02)S- wherein R is any substituent described herein.
"Aminosulfonyl" refers to the radical H2N(02)S-, and "substituted aminosulfonyl" refers to a radical such as R2N(02)S- wherein each R is independently any substituent described herein.
"Thioalkoxy" refers to the group -S-alkyl.
"Thioaryloxy" refers to the group -S-aryl.
"Thioketo" refers to the group =S.
"Thiol" refers to the group -SH.
One having ordinary skill in the art will recognize that the maximum number of heteroatoms in a stable, chemically feasible heterocyclic ring, whether it is aromatic or non aromatic, is determined by the size of the ring, the degree of unsaturation and the valence of the heteroatoms. In general, a heterocyclic ring may have one to four heteroatoms so long as the heteroaromatic ring is chemically feasible and stable.
A "mutant cystic fibrosis transmembrane conductance regulator protein" or "mutant-CFTR" is the protein that results from a mutation, e.g., deletion mutation, insertion mutation, or point (substitution) mutation of the CFTR gene product relative to wildtype. A
"mutant cystic fibrosis transmembrane conductance regulator protein", or "mutant-CFTR" refers to a dysfunctional CFTR as compared to a functional (e.g., wildtype) CFTR, where the dysfunction can encompass one or more of the following: (i) aberrant CFTR production (e.g., at the level of transcription or translation); (ii) aberrant folding and/or trafficking; (iii) abnormal regulation of conductance; (iv) decreases in chloride conductance; (v) reduction in synthesis; and the like. A
"mutant-CFTR gene" is a gene, or coding sequence, which encodes a mutant-CFTR.
For the purposes of this application, the terms "genome" and "gene" are used interchangeably, e.g.
"genome that encodes mutant-CFTR" and "gene that encodes mutant-CFTR".
A "gating defective mutant cystic fibrosis transmembrane conductance regulator protein"
or "gating defective mutant-CFTR" is a mutant-CFTR that is present on the cell surface and is defective in gating of ions through the channel (e.g., regulation of ion transport). Thus, as used herein a "gating defective mutant-CFTR" encompasses dysfunctions associated with (i) abnormal regulation of conductance; and or (ii) decreases in chloride conductance.
A "mutant-CFTR protein-mediated condition" means any condition, disorder or disease, or symptom of such condition, disorder, or disease that results from or is correlated to the presence of a mutant-CFTR, e.g., AF508-CFTR, e.g., chloride ion impermeability caused by reduced activity of AF508-CFTR in ion transport relative to a wild-type CFTR.
A "mutant-CFTR
protein-mediated condition" encompasses conditions in an affected subject which are associated with the presence of a AF508-CFTR mutation on at least one allele, thus including subjects that carry a AF508-CFTR mutation on both alleles as well as heterozygous subjects having two different mutant forms of CFTR, e.g., a subject with one copy of AF508-CFTR
and a copy of different form of CFTR, e.g., a non-mutant CFTR or a different mutant CFTR.
Such conditions, disorders, diseases, or symptoms thereof are treatable by specific activation of mutant-CFTR
activity, e.g., activation of mutant-CFTR ion transport. AF508-CFTR is correlated to the presence of cystic fibrosis (CF), and a description of this disease, including its symptoms, is found in Accession No. 602421 (entitled cystic fibrosis transmembrane conductance regulator; CFTR), and Accession No. 2 19700 (entitled Cystic fibrosis; CF) of the Online Mendelian Inheritance of Man database, as found at the world wide website of the National Institute of Health at ncbi.nlm.nih.gov. Symptoms of mutant-CFTR protein-mediated conditions include meconium ileus, liver disease including biliary tract obstruction and stenosis, pancreatic insufficiency, pulmonary disease including chronic Pseudomonas aeruginosa infections and other infections of the lung, infertility associated with abnormal vas deferens development or abnormal cervical mucus, and carcinoma including adenocarcinoma. In certain embodiments, subjects that have a mutant-CFTR protein-mediated condition are homozygous for a gene encoding a protein. In certain embodiments, subjects that have a mutant-CFTR protein-mediated condition are heterozygous for a gene encoding a AF508-CFTR protein.
A "AF508-cystic fibrosis transmembrane conductance regulator protein" or "AF508-CFTR" is the protein that results from the deletion of a phenylalanine residue at amino acid position 508 of the CFTR gene product. A "AF508-CFTR gene" is a gene, or coding sequence, which encodes AF508-CFTR. A AF508-CFTR gene usually results from deletion of three nucleotides corresponding to the phenylalanine residue at amino acid position 508 of the encoded CFTR gene product. For the purposes of this application, the terms "genome" and "gene" are used interchangeably, e.g. "genome that encodes AF508-CFTR and "gene that encodes AF508-CFTR". For an example of a gene that encodes AF508-CFTR, see, e.g. WO
91102796.
A "mutant-CFTR activator" as used herein is a compound that increases the level of ion transport by a mutant-CFTR relative to ion transport in the absence of the compound, and particularly with respect to transport of chloride ions. CFTR activators of the embodiments are those that are specific mutant-CFTR activators, e.g., compounds that activate mutant-CFTR
activity rather than affecting CFTR cellular misprocessing. Mutant-CFTR
activators are usually high-affinity mutant-CFTR activators, e.g., have an affinity for mutant-CFTR
of at least about one micromolar, about one to five micromolar, about 200 nanomolar to one micromolar, about 50 nanomolar to 200 nanomolar, or below 50 nanomolar.
A "gating defective mutant-CFTR activator" as used herein is a compound that increases the level of ion transport by a gating defective mutant-CFTR relative to ion transport in the absence of the compound, and particularly with respect to transport of chloride ions. CFTR
activators of the embodiments are those that are specific gating defective mutant-CFTR
activators, e.g., compounds that activate gating defective mutant-CFTR
activity rather than affecting, for example, CFTR cellular misprocessing. Gating defective mutant-CFTR activators are usually high-affinity activators of gating defective mutant-CFTRs, e.g., have an affinity for a gating defective mutant-CFTR (e.g., AF508-CFTR, G551D-CFTR, G1349D-CFTR, or CFTR) of at least about one micromolar, about one to five micromolar, about 200 nanomolar to one micromolar, about 50 nanomolar to 200 nanomolar, or below 50 nanomolar.
A "AF508-CFTR activator" as used herein is a compound that increases the level of ion transport by AF508-CFTR relative to ion transport in the absence of the compound, and particularly with respect to transport of chloride ions. CFTR activators of the embodiments are those that are specific AF508-CFTR activators, e.g., compounds that activate activity rather than affecting CFTR cellular misprocessing. AF508-CFTR
activators are usually high-affinity AF508-CFTR activators, e.g., have an affinity for AF508-CFTR of at least about one micromolar, about one to five micromolar, about 200 nanomolar to one micromolar, about 50 nanomolar to 200 nanomolar, or below 50 nanomolar.
As used herein and in the cystic fibrosis field a "potentiator" refers to a compound that increases a basal level of ion transport by a mutant-CFTR (e.g,. AF508-CFTR, G551 D-CFTR, G1349D-CFTR, or D1152H-CFTR), where the mutant CFTR (in the absence of the compound) exhibits aberrantly low levels of ion transport relative to wildtype CFTR. As such, a "mutant-CFTR
potentiator" refers to a potentiator compound that provides for increased level of ion transport by a mutant-CFTR relative to ion transport capability of the mutant-CFTR in the absence of the compounds.
As used herein and in the cystic fibrosis field a "mutant-CFTR corrector" is a compound that increases the level of ion transport by a mutant-CFTR relative to ion transport in the absence of the compound by correcting the underlying defect of the CFTR polypeptide, e.g., a defect that results from post-translational mis-processing (e.g., misfolding). CFTR
correctors of the embodiments are those that facilitate correction of specific mutant-CFTRs.
Mutant-CFTR
correctors are usually exhibit high affinity for one or more mutant-CFTRs,, e.g., have an affinity for mutant-CFTR of at least about one micromolar, about one to five micromolar, about 200 nanomolar to one micromolar, about 50 nanomolar to 200 nanomolar, or below 50 nanomolar.
As used herein, a "mutant-CFTR corrector-potentiator" is a compound that exhibits both mutant-CFTR corrector and potentiator activity, and usually exhibit high affinity for one or more mutant-CFTRs, e.g., have an affinity for mutant-CFTR of at least about one micromolar, about one to five micromolar, about 200 nanomolar to one micromolar, about 50 nanomolar to 200 nanomolar, or below 50 nanomolar.
The term "analog" or "analogue" refers to without limitation any compound which has structural similarity to the parent compound and would be expected, by one skilled in the art, to exhibit the same or similar utility as the parent compound.
The term "derivative" refers to without limitation any compound which has a structure derived from the structure of the parent compound and whose structure is sufficiently similar to those disclosed herein and based upon that similarity, would be expected, by one skilled in the art, to exhibit the same or similar activities and utilities as the parent compound.
The term "effective amount" of a compound as provided herein is intended to mean a sufficient amount of the compound to provide the desired utility. The term "therapeutically effective amount" or "efficacious amount" means the amount of a compound that, when administered to a mammal or other subject for treating a disease, is sufficient to effect such treatment for the disease. The "therapeutically effective amount" will vary depending on the compound, the disease and its severity and the age, weight, etc., of the subject to be treated.
Thus, as will be pointed out below, the exact amount required will vary from subject to subject, depending on the species, age, and general condition of the subject, the severity of the condition or disease that is being treated, the particular compound used, its mode of administration, and the like. Thus, it is not possible to specify an exact "effective amount."
However, an appropriate effective amount may be determined by one of ordinary skill in the art using only routine experimentation.
"Functional group" refers to atoms or small groups of atoms (two to four) that exhibit a characteristic reactivity when treated with certain reagents, and are attached to the carbon backbone of organic molecules. The same functional group will undergo the same or similar chemical reaction(s) regardless of the size of the molecule it is a part of.
Examples of functional groups include halogen, hydroxy, carboxy, ester, thioester, amino, oxime, hydrazone, thiol, azide, nitro, nitroso, aldehyde and ketone. The functional groups can be protected or unprotected, activated or unactivated.
The term "in combination with" as used herein refers to uses where, for example, the first compound is administered during the entire course of administration of the second compound;
where the first compound is administered for a period of time that is overlapping with the administration of the second compound, e.g. where administration of the first compound begins before the administration of the second compound and the administration of the first compound ends before the administration of the second compound ends; where the administration of the second compound begins before the administration of the first compound and the administration of the second compound ends before the administration of the first compound ends; where the administration of the first compound begins before administration of the second compound begins and the administration of the second compound ends before the administration of the first compound ends; where the administration of the second compound begins before administration of the first compound begins and the administration of the first compound ends before the administration of the second compound ends. As such, "in combination" can also refer to regimen involving administration of two or more compounds. "In combination with" as used herein also refers to administration of two or more compounds which may be administered in the same or different formulations, by the same of different routes, and in the same or different dosage form type.
The term "isolated" means that a compound which has been substantially separated from, or enriched relative to, other compounds with which it occurs in nature.
"Isolated" also refers to the state of a compound separated from all or some of the components that accompany it during manufacture (e.g., chemical synthesis, recombinant expression, culture medium, and the like). Isolated compounds may be present as stereoisomers, and in particular, diastereomers as well as their racemic and resolved, enantiomerically pure forms and salts thereof. Typically, an isolated compound is substantially pure when it is at least 50% to 60%, by weight, free from organic molecules with which it is naturally associated or with which it is associated during manufacture. Generally, the preparation is at least 75%, more usually at least 90%, and generally at least 99%, by weight, of the compound of interest. A substantially pure compound can be obtained, for example, by extraction from a natural source (e.g., bacteria), by chemically synthesizing a compound, or by a combination of purification and chemical modification. A
substantially pure compound can also be obtained by, for example, enriching a sample having a particular isomer of a compound of interest. Purity can be measured by any appropriate method, e.g., chromatography, mass spectroscopy, HPLC analysis, etc.
The term "optional" or "optionally" means that the subsequently described event, circumstance, feature or element may, but need not, occur, and that the description includes instances where the event or circumstance occurs and instances in which it does not. For example, "heterocyclo group optionally mono- or di- substituted with an alkyl group" means that the alkyl may, but need not, be present, and the description includes situations where the heterocyclo group is mono- or disubstituted with an allyl group and situations where the heterocyclo group is not substituted with the alkyl group.
The term "organic group" and "organic radical" means any carbon containing group, including hydrocarbon groups that are classified as an aliphatic group, cyclic group, aromatic group, functionalized derivatives thereof and/or various combination thereof.
The terms "monosubstituted" refers to group with one substituent, "disubstituted" refers to group with two substituents, "trisubstituted" refers a group with three substituents, and so forth.
For example, a (monosubstituted)amino refers to an amino group with one substituent, whereas a (disubstituted)amino refers to an amino group with two substituents, and whereas a (trisubstituted)amino refers to an amino group with three substitutents. When two or more substituents are present, they can be the same or different.
The term "pharmaceutically acceptable" refers to a material that is not biologically or otherwise undesirable, i.e., the material is of a medically acceptable quality and composition that may be administered to an individual along with the selected active pharmaceutical ingredient without causing any undesirable biological effects or interacting in a deleterious manner with any of the other components of the pharmaceutical composition in which it is contained.
The term "pharmaceutically acceptable excipient" as used herein refers to any suitable substance which provides a pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle for administration of a compound(s) of interest to a subject. "Pharmaceutically acceptable excipient"
can encompass substances referred to as pharmaceutically acceptable diluents, pharmaceutically acceptable additives and pharmaceutically acceptable carriers. For example, a "pharmaceutically acceptable excipient," "pharmaceutically acceptable diluent," "pharmaceutically acceptable carrier," and "pharmaceutically acceptable adjuvant" includes excipient, diluent, carrier, and adjuvant that are useful in preparing a pharmaceutical composition that are generally safe, non-toxic and neither biologically nor otherwise undesirable, and include an excipient, diluent, carrier, and adjuvant that are acceptable for veterinary use as well as human pharmaceutical use, and may include both one and more than one such excipient, diluent, carrier, and adjuvant.
The term "physiological conditions" is meant to encompass those conditions compatible with living cells, e.g., predominantly aqueous conditions of a temperature, pH, salinity, etc. that are compatible with living cells.
The term "pharmaceutical composition" is meant to encompass a composition suitable for administration to a subject, such as a mammal, especially a human. In general a "pharmaceutical composition" is sterile, and preferably free of contaminants that are capable of eliciting an undesirable response within the subject (e.g., the compound(s) in the pharmaceutical composition is pharmaceutical grade). Pharmaceutical compositions can be designed for administration to subjects or patients in need thereof via a number of different routes of administration including oral, buccal, rectal, parenteral, intraperitoneal, intradermal, intracheal and the like.
The term "pharmaceutically acceptable derivatives" of a compound include salts, esters, enol ethers, enol esters, acetals, ketals, orthoesters, hemiacetals, hemiketals, acids, bases, solvates, hydrates or prodrugs thereof. Such derivatives may be readily prepared by those of skill in this art using known methods for such derivatization. The compounds produced may be administered to animals or humans without substantial toxic effects and either are pharmaceutically active or are prodrugs.
The term "pharmaceutically acceptable salt" of a compound means a salt that is pharmaceutically acceptable and that possesses the desired pharmacological activity of the parent compound. Such salts include: (1) acid addition salts, formed with inorganic acids such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, nitric acid, phosphoric acid, and the like; or formed with organic acids such as acetic acid, propionic acid, hexanoic acid, cyclopentanepropionic acid, glycolic acid, pyruvic acid, lactic acid, malonic acid, succinic acid, malic acid, maleic acid, fumaric acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, benzoic acid, 3-(4-hydroxybenzoyl )benzoic acid, cinnamic acid, mandelic acid, methanesulfonic acid, ethanesulfonic acid, 1,2-ethanedisulfonic acid, 2-hydroxyethanesulfonic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, 4-chlorobenzenesulfonic acid, 2-naphthalenesulfonic acid, 4-toluenesulfonic acid, camphorsulfonic acid, glucoheptonic acid, 4,4'-methylenebis-(3-hydroxy-2-ene-1-carboxylic acid), 3-phenylpropionic acid, trimethylacetic acid, tertiary butylacetic acid, lauryl sulfuric acid, gluconic acid, glutamic acid, hydroxynaphthoic acid, salicylic acid, stearic acid, muconic acid, and the like;
or (2) salts formed when an acidic proton present in the parent compound either is replaced by a metal ion, e.g., an alkali metal ion, an alkaline earth ion, or an aluminum ion; or coordinates with an organic base such as ethanolamine, diethanolamine, triethanolarnine, tromethamine, N-methyiglucamine, and the like.
The terms "polypeptide" and "protein", used interchangeably herein, refer to a polymeric form of amino acids of any length, which can include coded and non-coded amino acids, chemically or biochemically modified or derivatized amino acids, and polypeptides having modified peptide backbones. The term includes fusion proteins, including, but not limited to, fusion proteins with a heterologous amino acid sequence, fusions with heterologous and homologous leader sequences, with or without N-terminal methionine residues;
immunologically tagged proteins; fusion proteins with detectable fusion partners, e.g., fusion proteins including as a fusion partner a fluorescent protein, (3-galactosidase, luciferase, etc.;
and the like. Polypeptides may be of any size, and the term "peptide" refers to polypeptides that are 8-50 residues (e.g., 8-20 residues) in length.
The term "protecting group" means a chemical group introduced into a molecule by chemical modification of a functional group in order to protect or shield the functional group from its normal chemical reactivity. Protecting groups, their addition and removal are well known (W.
Green, P. G. M. Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, Wiley-Interscience, New York, 2005). Removal of the protecting group generates the original functional group, which may be referred to as an "unprotected group".
The term "prodrugs" means any compound that releases an active parent drug in vivo when such prodrug is administered to a mammalian subject. Prodrugs of a compound are prepared by modifying functional groups present in the compound in such a way that the modifications may be cleaved in vivo to release the parent compound. Prodrugs include compounds wherein a hydroxy, amino, or sulfhydryl group in the compound is bonded to any group that may be cleaved in vivo to regenerate the free hydroxyl, amino, or sulfhydryl group, respectively. Examples of prodrugs include, but are not limited to esters (e.g., acetate, formate, and benzoate derivatives), carbamates (e.g., N,N-dimethylaminocarbonyl) of hydroxy functional groups in the compounds, and the like.
The term "racemic" means a mixture containing approximately equal proportions of enantiomers.
The terms "subject," "host," "patient," and "individual" are used interchangeably herein to refer to any mammalian subject for whom diagnosis or therapy is desired, particularly humans.
Other subjects may include cattle, dogs, cats, guinea pigs, rabbits, rats, mice, horses, and so on.
Non-human animal models, particularly mammals, e.g. primate, murine, lagomorpha, etc. may be used for experimental investigations.
As used herein, the terms "determining," "measuring," and "assessing," and "assaying"
are used interchangeably and include both quantitative and qualitative determinations.
The term "stereo isomer" means a compound with the same chemical formula and bond structure as a reference compound, but the geometrical positioning of atoms and functional groups in space differs. This class of isomers includes "enantiomers" in which different isomers are non-superimposable mirror-images of each other, and diastereomers when they are not.
Enantiomers can be designated by "(+)-" versus "(-)-" when based on optical properties, or "(R)-"
versus "(S)-" and or "D-" versus "L-" when based on geometric properties. For example, "D-enantiomer" and "L-enantiomer" refer to the enantiomers of a chiral system, based on the actual geometry of each enantiomer. In the context of amino acids, the enantiomer with geometry based on a naturally occurring amino acid is the L-enantiomer, whereas and the enantiomer based on a non-naturally occurring amino acid is the D-enantiomer. The term "diastereomer"
refers to rotational or conformational steroisomers (`rotational isomers" or "rotomers"; and "conformational isomers" or "conformers") when the isomers can interconvert by chemical bond rotations, or cis-trans isomerism ("cis-trans isomers") when this is not possible. Stereoisomers also include "tautomers" which are structural isomers of the same chemical substance that spontaneously interconvert with each other, even when pure. Thus unless indicated otherwise, the description or naming of a particular compound in the specification and claims is intended to include both individual enantiomers and mixtures, racemic or otherwise, thereof. The methods for the determination of stereochemistry and the separation of stereoisomers are well-known in the art (see, e.g., the discussion in Chapter 4 of "Advanced Organic Chemistry", 4th edition J. March, John Wiley and Sons, New York, 1992).
The term "treating" or "treatment" of a condition or disease includes: (1) preventing at least one symptom of the conditions, i.e., causing a clinical symptom to not significantly develop in a mammal that may be exposed to or predisposed to the disease but does not yet experience or display symptoms of the disease, (2) inhibiting the disease, i.e., arresting or reducing the development of the disease or its symptoms, or (3) relieving the disease, i.e., causing regression of the disease or its clinical symptoms.
The term "unit dosage form" refers to physically discrete units suitable as unitary dosages for human and animal subjects, each unit containing a predetermined quantity of compounds of the embodiments calculated in an amount sufficient to produce the desired effect in association with a pharmaceutically acceptable diluent, carrier or vehicle. The specifications for the novel unit dosage forms of the embodiments depend on the particular compound employed and the effect to be achieved, and the pharmacodynamics associated with each compound in the host.
It is understood that in all substituted groups defined above, polymers arrived at by defining substituents with further substituents to themselves (e.g., substituted aryl having a substituted aryl group as a substituent which is itself substituted with a substituted aryl group, which is further substituted by a substituted aryl group, etc.) are not intended for inclusion herein.
In such cases, the maximum number of such substitutions is three. For example, serial substitutions of substituted aryl groups are limited to substituted aryl-(substituted aryl)-substituted aryl.
It is further noted that the claims may be drafted to exclude any optional or alternative element. As such, this statement is intended to serve as antecedent basis for use of such exclusive terminology as "solely", "only" and the like in connection with the recitation of claim elements, or the use of a "negative" limitation.
In describing the embodiments, the structure of the compounds will be described first.
Then, pharmaceutical formulations containing the compounds will be discussed, followed by a description of their methods of use, and kits.
Compounds The present disclosure provides compounds and compositions containing them that correct cellular processing or folding of mutant-CFTR, such as AF508-CFTR, and methods of their use in treatment of mutant-CFTR-mediated diseases and conditions, e.g., cystic fibrosis.
Such compounds also find use in the study of CFTR ion transport, particularly that of AF508-CFTR.
In one embodiment, the present disclosure provides high-affinity small-molecule compounds that increase chloride ion (CI-) conductance in cellular processing and folding defective mutant-CFTRs, such as OF508-CFTR. The compounds comprise a pyrazolylthiazolyl core and multiple diversity points of substituents.
The compositions of the present disclosure include compounds of Formulae I-VII, shown below. Pharmaceutical compositions and methods of the present disclosure also contemplate compounds of Formulae I-VII.
Formula I
The present disclosure provides a compound of formula (I):
O N-N O
Ri S X
HN-<
N (I) or salts, solvates, hydrates, and prodrug forms thereof, and stereoisomers thereof, wherein:
R' is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, and substituted heterocyclyl;
R2 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, and substituted heterocyclyl; and X is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, substituted heterocyclyl, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, amino, substituted amino, and hydroxyl.
Formula 11 The present disclosure provides a compound of formula (II):
~O HN-N O
HN - \
N (II) or salts, solvates, hydrates, and prodrug forms thereof, and stereoisomers thereof, wherein:
R' is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, and substituted heterocyclyl;
R2 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, and substituted heterocyclyl; and X is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, substituted heterocyclyl, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, amino, substituted amino, and hydroxyl.
In Formulae (I) and (II), R' is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, and substituted heterocyclyl.
In certain embodiments, R1 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, and substituted heterocyclyl. In certain embodiments, R' is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, and substituted heteroaryl. In certain embodiments, R' is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, and substituted aryl.
In certain embodiments, R1 is alkyl. In certain embodiments, R' is substituted alkyl. In certain embodiments, R' is alkenyl. In certain embodiments, R1 is substituted alkenyl. In certain embodiments, R' is alkynyl. In certain embodiments, R1 is substituted alkynyl.
In certain embodiments, R1 is aryl. In certain embodiments, R' is substituted aryl. In certain embodiments, R1 is cycloalkyl. In certain embodiments, R1 is substituted cycloalkyl. In certain embodiments, R1 is heteroaryl. In certain embodiments, R' is substituted heteroaryl. In certain embodiments, R' is heterocyclyl. In certain embodiments, R1 is substituted heterocyclyl.
In Formulae (I) and (II), R2 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, and substituted heterocyclyl.
In certain embodiments, R2 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, and substituted heterocyclyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, aryl, and substituted aryl.
In certain embodiments, R2 is alkyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is substituted alkyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is alkenyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is substituted alkenyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is alkynyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is substituted alkynyl.
In certain embodiments, R2 is aryl. In certain embodiments, R2 is substituted aryl. In certain embodiments, R2 is cycloalkyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is substituted cycloalkyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is heteroaryl. In certain embodiments, R2 is substituted heteroaryl. In certain embodiments, R2 is heterocyclyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is substituted heterocyclyl.
In Formulae (I) and (II), X is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, substituted heterocyclyl, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, amino, substituted amino, and hydroxyl.
In certain embodiments, X is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, substituted heterocyclyl, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, amino, substituted amino, and hydroxyl. In certain embodiments, X is selected from aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, substituted heterocyclyl, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, amino, substituted amino, and hydroxyl. In certain embodiments, X is selected from heterocyclyl, substituted heterocyclyl, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, amino, substituted amino, and hydroxyl.
In certain embodiments, X is alkyl. In certain embodiments, X is substituted alkyl. In certain embodiments, X is alkenyl. In certain embodiments, X is substituted alkenyl. In certain embodiments, X is alkynyl. In certain embodiments, X is substituted alkynyl.
In certain embodiments, X is aryl. In certain embodiments, X is substituted aryl. In certain embodiments, X
is cycloalkyl. In certain embodiments, X is substituted cycloalkyl. In certain embodiments, X is heteroaryl. In certain embodiments, X is substituted heteroaryl. In certain embodiments, X is heterocyclyl. In certain embodiments, X is substituted heterocyclyl. In certain embodiments, X is alkoxy. In certain embodiments, X is substituted alkoxy. In certain embodiments, X is amino. In certain embodiments, X is substituted amino. In certain embodiments, X is hydroxyl.
Formula III
The present disclosure provides a compound of formula (III):
O N-N O
HN
N (III) or salts, solvates, hydrates, and prodrug forms thereof, and stereoisomers thereof, wherein:
R1 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, and substituted aryl;
R2 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, aryl, and substituted aryl; and X is selected from heterocyclyl, substituted heterocyclyl, amino, substituted amino, and hydroxyl.
Formula IV
The present disclosure provides a compound of formula (IV):
O HN-N O
HN <, N (IV) or salts, solvates, hydrates, and prodrug forms thereof, and stereoisomers thereof, wherein:
R' is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, and substituted aryl;
R2 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, aryl, and substituted aryl; and X is selected from heterocyclyl, substituted heterocyclyl, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, amino, substituted amino, and hydroxyl.
In formulae (III) and (IV), R' is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, and substituted aryl. In certain embodiments, R1 is alkyl. In certain embodiments, R1 is substituted alkyl. In certain embodiments, R1 is aryl. In certain embodiments, R1 is substituted aryl.
In formulae (III) and (IV), R2 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, aryl, and substituted aryl. In certain embodiments, R2 is alkyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is substituted alkyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is alkenyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is substituted alkenyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is aryl. In certain embodiments, R2 is substituted aryl.
In formulae (III) and (IV), X is selected from heterocyclyl, and substituted heterocyclyl, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, amino, substituted amino, and hydroxyl. In certain embodiments, X is heterocyclyl. In certain embodiments, X is substituted heterocyclyl. In certain embodiments, X is alkoxy. In certain embodiments, X is substituted alkoxy. In certain embodiments, X is amino. In certain embodiments, X is substituted amino. In certain embodiments, X is hydroxyl.
Formula V
The present disclosure provides a compound of formula (V):
O HN-N O
HN \
N (V) or salts, solvates, hydrates, and prodrug forms thereof, and stereoisomers thereof, wherein:
R1 is selected from alkyl and substituted alkyl;
R2 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, and substituted alkenyl; and X is selected from amino and substituted amino.
In formula (V), R1 is selected from alkyl and substituted alkyl. In certain embodiments, R1 is alkyl. In certain embodiments, R1 is substituted alkyl. In certain embodiments, R1 is a tert-butyl group.
In formula (V), R2 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, and substituted alkenyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is alkyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is substituted alkyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is alkenyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is substituted alkenyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is allyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is benzyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is -CH2C6H3(2-OMe/4-CI).
In formula (V), X is selected from amino and substituted amino. In certain embodiments, X is amino. In certain embodiments, X is substituted amino. In certain embodiments, X is NHC6H4(4-OMe). In certain embodiments, X is NHCH2C6H5. In certain embodiments, X is N(CH2CH2)20.
Formula Vl The present disclosure provides a compound of formula (VI):
~p HN-N O
R1 g X
HN--< ~
N (VI) or salts, solvates, hydrates, and prodrug forms thereof, and stereoisomers thereof, wherein:
R1 is selected from alkyl and substituted alkyl;
R2 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, and substituted alkenyl; and X is selected from alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, amino, and substituted amino.
In formula (VI), R' is selected from alkyl and substituted alkyl. In certain embodiments, R' is alkyl. In certain embodiments, R1 is substituted alkyl. In certain embodiments, R' is a tert-butyl group.
In formula (VI), R2 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, and substituted alkenyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is alkyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is substituted alkyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is alkenyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is substituted alkenyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is benzyl.
In formula (VI), X is selected from alkoxy, amino and substituted amino. In certain embodiments, X is alkoxy. In certain embodiments, X is amino. In certain embodiments, X is substituted amino. In certain embodiments, X is ethoxy.
Formula Vll The present disclosure provides a compound of formula (VII):
HN~
N (VII) or salts, solvates, hydrates, and prodrug forms thereof, and stereoisomers thereof, wherein:
R' is selected from alkyl and substituted alkyl;
R2 is selected from aryl and substituted aryl; and X is selected from amino and substituted amino.
In formula (VII), R' is selected from alkyl and substituted alkyl. In certain embodiments, R' is alkyl. In certain embodiments, R' is substituted alkyl. In certain embodiments, R' is a tert-butyl group.
In formula (VII), R2 is selected from aryl and substituted aryl. In certain embodiments, R2 is aryl. In certain embodiments, R2 is substituted aryl. In certain embodiments, R2 is C6H4(4-Br).
In formula (VII), X is selected from amino and substituted amino. In certain embodiments, X is amino. In certain embodiments, X is substituted amino. In certain embodiments, X is NHC6H4(4-OMe).
Particular compounds of interest are illustrated in the following tables.
R,2 O N-N O
HN X
N (I) Compound R R X
lla C(CH3)3 CH2CH=CH2 NHC6H4(4-OMe) lib C(CH3)3 CH2CH=CH2 NHCH2C6H5 lic C(CH3)3 CH2CH=CH2 N(CH2CH2)20 lid C(CH3)3 C6H4(4-Br) NHC6H4(4-OMe) lie C(CH3)3 C6H4(4-Br) NHCH2C6H5 lit C(CH3)3 C6H4(4-Br) N(CH2CH2)20 llg C(CH3)3 CH2C6H5 NHC6H4(4-OMe) 11 h C(CH3)3 CH2C6H5 NHCH2C6H5 i i i C(CH3)3 CH2C6H5 N(CH2CH2)20 l ij C(CH3)3 CH2CH2OH NHC6H4(4-OMe) 1l k C(CH3)3 CH2CH2OH NHCH2C6H5 ill C(CH3)3 CH2CH2OH N(CH2CH2)20 u rn C6H5 CH2CH=CH2 NH(CH2)OH
l l n C6H5 C6H4(4-Br) NH(CH2)OH
llo C6H5 CH2C6H5 NH(CH2)OH
11P C6H5 CH2CH2OH NH(CH2)OH
llq C6H5 CH2CH=CH2 NHC6H4(4-OMe) 11 r C6H5 C6H4(4-Br) NHC6H4(4-OMe) his C6H5 CH2C6H5 NHC6H4(4-OMe) lit C6H5 CH2CH2OH NHC6H4(4-OMe) llu C6H5 CH2CH=CH2 N(CH2CH2)20 liv C6H5 C6H4(4-Br) N(CH2CH2)20 11w C6H5 CH2C6H5 N(CH2CH2)20 l i x C6H5 CH2CH2OH N(CH2CH2)20 12a C(CH3)3 CH2CH=CH2 OH
12b C(CH3)3 C6H4(4-Br) OH
12c C(CH3)3 CH2C6H5 OH
12d C6H5 CH2CH=CH2 OH
12e C6H5 C6H4(4-Br) OH
12f C6H5 CH2C6H5 OH
12g C6H5 CH2CH2OH OH
HN-<, ~
N (II) Compound R1 R 2 X
10b C(CH3)3 CH2C6H5 OEt 14a C(CH3)3 CH2CH=CH2 NHC6H4(4-OMe) 14b C(CH3)3 CH2CH=CH2 NHCH2C6H5 14c C(CH3)3 CH2CH=CH2 N(CH2CH2)20 14d C(CH3)3 CH2C6H5 NHC6H4(4-OMe) 14e C(CH3)3 CH2C6H5 NHCH2C6H5 14f C(CH3)3 CH2C6H5 N(CH2CH2)20 14g C(CH3)3 CH2C6H3(2-OMe/4-Cl) NHC6H4(4-OMe) 14h C(CH3)3 CH2C6H3(2-OMe/4-Cl) N(CH2CH2)20 14i C(CH3)3 CH2C6H3(2-OMe/4-Cl) NHCH2C6H5 14j C(CH3)3 CH2C6H3(2-OMe/4-CI) NH(CH2)OH
15a C(CH3)3 CH2CH=CH2 OH
15b C(CH3)3 CH2C6H5 OH
Particular compound of interest, and salts or solvates or stereoisomers thereof, include:
Compounds 1Ob, 11d, 14a, 14b, 14e, 14g, 14h, and 14j.
Particular compound of interest, and salts or solvates or stereoisomers thereof, include:
Compounds 14a, 14e, 14g, and 14h.
Analog and Derivative Compounds Also provided by the present disclosure are analogs and derivatives of the subject compounds described above. The terms "analog" and "derivative" refers to a molecule which is structurally similar or has the same function or activity as the subject pyrazolylthiazolyl-containing compounds. Such analogs and derivatives of the subject compounds can be screened for efficiency in binding to and modulating the activity of a mutant CFTR, such as AF508-CFTR.
In some embodiments, in silico modeling can be used to screen libraries of analog or derivative compounds. For example, protein-ligand docking can be used to predict the position and orientation of a ligand (a small molecule) when it is bound to a protein such as a mutant-CFTR. Docking techniques can be for a variety of purposes, most notably in the virtual screening of large databases of available chemicals in order to select likely drug candidates. An exemplary in silico modeling program suitable for use with the subject method is the Modeling Technology (Predix Pharmaceuticals, Woburn MA), described in greater detail in Becker et al., PNAS 101(3 1): 11304-1 1309 (2004).
Pharmaceutical Preparations Also provided by the present disclosure are pharmaceutical preparations of the subject compounds described above. Pharmaceutically acceptable derivatives include those that retain the essential characteristic of the parent compound, namely, the ability to activate a mutant-CFTR, such as AF508-CFTR. The pharmaceutically acceptable derivatives may further include one or more of additional features that impart a pharmacological or biological property that benefits the compound's manufacture, handling, potency, selectivity, and / or pharmacokinetic parameters.
The subject compounds can be incorporated into a variety of formulations for therapeutic administration by a variety of routes. More particularly, the compounds of the present embodiments can be formulated into pharmaceutical compositions by combination with appropriate, pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, diluents, excipients andlor adjuvants, and may be formulated into preparations in solid, semi-solid, liquid or gaseous forms, such as tablets, capsules, powders, granules, ointments, solutions, suppositories, injections, inhalants and aerosols. The formulations may be designed for administration to subjects or patients in need thereof via a number of different routes, including oral, buccal, rectal, parenteral, intraperitoneal, intradermal, intratracheal, etc., administration.
Pharmaceutically acceptable excipients usable with the embodiments, such as vehicles, adjuvants, carriers or diluents, are readily available to the public.
Moreover, pharmaceutically acceptable auxiliary substances, such as pH adjusting and buffering agents, tonicity adjusting agents, stabilizers, wetting agents and the like, are readily available to the public.
Suitable excipient vehicles are, for example, water, saline, dextrose, glycerol, ethanol, or the like, and combinations thereof. In addition, if desired, the vehicle may contain minor amounts of auxiliary substances such as wetting or emulsifying agents or pH buffering agents. Actual methods of preparing such dosage forms are known, or will be apparent, to those skilled in the art. See, e.g., Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences, Mack Publishing Company, Easton, Pennsylvania, 17th edition, 1985; Remington: The Science and Practice of Pharmacy, A.R.
Gennaro, (2000) Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. The composition or formulation to be administered will, in any event, contain a quantity of the agent adequate to achieve the desired state in the subject being treated.
Dosage forms In pharmaceutical dosage forms, the subject compounds of the embodiments may be administered in the form of their pharmaceutically acceptable salts, or they may also be used alone or in appropriate association, as well as in combination, with other pharmaceutically active compounds. The following methods and excipients are merely exemplary and are in no way limiting.
The agent can be administered to a host using any available conventional methods and routes suitable for delivery of conventional drugs, including systemic or localized routes. In general, routes of administration contemplated by the embodiments include, but are not necessarily limited to, enteral, parenteral, or inhalational routes, such as intrapulmonary or intranasal delivery.
Conventional and pharmaceutically acceptable routes of administration include intranasal, intrapulmonary intramuscular, intratracheal, intratumoral, subcutaneous, intradermal, topical application, intravenous, rectal, nasal, oral and other parenteral routes of administration.
Routes of administration may be combined, if desired, or adjusted depending upon the agent andlor the desired effect. The composition can be administered in a single dose or in multiple doses.
In one embodiment of particular interest, the compounds of the embodiments are administered in aerosol formulation via intrapulmonary inhalation. The compounds of the embodiments can be formulated into pressurized acceptable propellants such as dichlorodifluoromethane, propane, nitrogen and the like.
Mechanical devices designed for intrapulmonary delivery of therapeutic products, include but are not limited to nebulizers, metered dose inhalers, and powder inhalers, all of which are familiar to those of skill in the art. Specific examples of commercially available devices suitable for the practice of the embodiments are the Ultravent nebulizer, manufactured by Mallinckrodt, Inc., St. Louis, Mo.; the Acorn 11 nebulizer, manufactured by Marquest Medical Products, Englewood, Colo.; the Ventolin metered dose inhaler, manufactured by Glaxo Inc., Research Triangle Park, North Carolina; the Spinhaler powder inhaler, manufactured by Fisons Corp., Bedford, Mass.; the "standing cloud" device of Inhale Therapeutic Systems, Inc., San Carlos, Calif.; the AIR inhaler manufactured by Alkennes, Cambridge, Mass.; and the AERx pulmonary drug delivery system manufactured by Aradigm Corporation, Hayward, Calif. Of particular interest are the PARI LC
PLUS , the PARI LC STAR , and the PARI BABYTM nebulizers by PARI Respiratory Equipment, Inc., Monterey, Calif.
Formulations for use with a metered dose inhaler device may generally comprise a finely divided powder. This powder may be produced by lyophilizing and then milling a liquid conjugate formulation and may also contain a stabilizer such as human serum albumin (HSA). Typically, more than 0.5% (wlw) HSA is added. Additionally, one or more sugars or sugar alcohols may be added to the preparation if necessary. Examples include lactose maltose, mannitol, sorbitol, sorbitose, trehalose, xylitol, and xylose. The amount added to the formulation can range from about 0.01 to 200% (wlw), preferably from approximately 1 to 50%, of the conjugate present.
Such formulations may then lyophilized and milled to the desired particle size.
The properly sized particles may then suspended in a propellant with the aid of a surfactant. The propellant may be any conventional material employed for this purpose, such as a chlorofluorocarbon, a hydrochlorofluorocarbon, a hydrofluorocarbon, or a hydrocarbon, including trichlorofluoromethane, dichlorodifluoromethane, dichlorotetrafluoroethanol, and 1,1,1,2-tetrafluoroethane, or combinations thereof. Suitable surfactants may include sorbitan trioleate and soya lecithin. Oleic acid may also be useful as a surfactant. This mixture may then loaded into the delivery device. An example of a commercially available metered dose inhaler suitable.for use in the embodiments is the Ventolin metered dose inhaler, manufactured by Glaxo Inc., Research Triangle Park, N.C.
Formulations for powder inhalers may comprise a finely divided dry powder containing conjugate and may also include a bulking agent, such as lactose, sorbitol, sucrose, or mannitol in amounts which facilitate dispersal of the powder from the device, e.g., 50% to 90% by weight of the formulation. The particles of the powder may have aerodynamic properties in the lung corresponding to particles with a density of about 1 g/cm2 having a median diameter less than 10 micrometers, preferably between 0.5 and 5 micrometers, most preferably of between 1.5 and 3.5 micrometers. An example of a powder inhaler suitable for use in accordance with the teachings herein is the Spinhaler powder inhaler, manufactured by Fisons Corp., Bedford, Mass. The powders for these devices may be generated andlor delivered by methods disclosed in U.S. Pat.
No. 5,997,848, U.S. 5,993,783, U.S. 5,985,248, U.S. 5,976574, U.S. 5,922,354, U.S. 5,785,049 and U.S. 5,654,007.
For oral preparations, the subject compounds can be used alone or in combination with appropriate additives to make tablets, powders, granules or capsules, for example, with conventional additives, such as lactose, mannitol, corn starch or potato starch; with binders, such as crystalline cellulose, cellulose derivatives, acacia, corn starch or gelatins; with disintegrators, such as corn starch, potato starch or sodium carboxymethylcellulose; with lubricants, such as talc or magnesium stearate; and if desired, with diluents, buffering agents, moistening agents, preservatives and flavoring agents.
Parenteral routes of administration other than inhalation administration include, but are not necessarily limited to, topical, transdermal, subcutaneous, intramuscular, intraorbital, intracapsular, intraspinal, intrasternal, and intravenous routes, i.e., any route of administration other than through the alimentary canal. Parenteral administration can be carried to effect systemic or local delivery of the agent. Where systemic delivery is desired, administration typically involves invasive or systemically absorbed topical or mucosal administration of pharmaceutical preparations.
Methods of administration of the agent through the skin or mucosa include, but are not necessarily limited to, topical application of a suitable pharmaceutical preparation, transdermal transmission, injection and epidermal administration. For transdermal transmission, absorption promoters or iontophoresis are suitable methods. lontophoretic transmission may be accomplished using commercially available "patches" which deliver their product continuously via electric pulses through unbroken skin for periods of several days or more.
The subject compounds of the embodiments can be formulated into preparations for injection by dissolving, suspending or emulsifying them in an aqueous or nonaqueous solvent, such as vegetable or other similar oils, synthetic aliphatic acid glycerides, esters of higher aliphatic acids or propylene glycol; and if desired, with conventional additives such as solubilizers, isotonic agents, suspending agents, emulsifying agents, stabilizers and preservatives.
The agent can also be delivered to the subject by enteral administration.
Enteral routes of administration include, but are not necessarily limited to, oral and rectal (e.g., using a suppository) delivery.
Furthermore, the subject compounds can be made into suppositories by mixing with a variety of bases such as emulsifying bases or water-soluble bases. The compounds of the embodiments can be administered rectally via a suppository. The suppository can include vehicles such as cocoa butter, carbowaxes and polyethylene glycols, which melt at body temperature, yet are solidified at room temperature.
Dosages Depending on the subject and condition being treated and on the administration route, the subject compounds may be administered in dosages of, for example, 0.1 pg to 10 mg/kg body weight per day. The range is broad, since in general the efficacy of a therapeutic effect for different mammals varies widely with doses typically being 20, 30 or even 40 times smaller (per unit body weight) in man than in the rat. Similarly the mode of administration can have a large effect on dosage. Thus, for example, oral dosages may be about ten times the injection dose.
Higher doses may be used for localized routes of delivery.
A typical dosage may be a solution suitable for intravenous administration; a tablet taken from two to six times daily, or one time-release capsule or tablet taken once a day and containing a proportionally higher content of active ingredient, etc. The time-release effect may be obtained by capsule materials that dissolve at different pH values, by capsules that release slowly by osmotic pressure, or by any other known means of controlled release.
Those of skill in the art will readily appreciate that dose levels can vary as a function of the specific compound, the severity of the symptoms and the susceptibility of the subject to side effects. Preferred dosages for a given compound are readily determinable by those of skill in the art by a variety of means.
Although the dosage used will vary depending on the clinical goals to be achieved, a suitable dosage range is one which provides up to about 1 pg to about 1,000 pg or about 10,000 pg of subject composition of the to reduce a symptom in a subject animal.
Unit dosage forms for oral or rectal administration such as syrups, elixirs, and suspensions may be provided wherein each dosage unit, for example, teaspoonful, tablespoonful, tablet or suppository, contains a predetermined amount of the composition containing one or more compounds of the embodiments. Similarly, unit dosage forms for injection or intravenous administration may comprise the compound (s) in a composition as a solution in sterile water, normal saline or another pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
Combination therapy For use in the subject methods, the subject compounds may be formulated with or otherwise administered in combination with other pharmaceutically active agents, including other CFTR-activating agents. The subject compounds may be used to provide an increase in the effectiveness of another chemical, such as a pharmaceutical (e.g., other CFTR-activating agents, or agents potentiate gating defective mutant-CFTR), or a decrease in the amount of another chemical, such as a pharmaceutical (e.g., other CFTR-activating agents), that is necessary to produce the desired biological effect.
Examples of other CFTR activating agents include, but are not limited to, enhancers of intracellular cAMP levels, such as for example, but not limited to, forskolin, rolipram, 8-bromo-cAMP, theophylline, papaverine, cAMP and salts, analogs, or derivatives thereof. Other examples include beta agonists, tobramycin (TOBI , Chiron Inc., Emeryville, Calif.) and curcumin (Egan et al., (2004) Science 304:600-603). The compounds of the embodiments may also be used in combination with specific mutant CFTR activators, such as correctors and/or potentiators.
Examples of mutant-CFTR potentiating agents include, but are not limited to, phenylglycine containing compounds and sulfonamide containing compounds described in WO
and co-pending US provisional patent application serial no. 60/980,387, filed October 16, 2007, entitled "Compounds Having Activity In Increasing Ion Transport By Mutant-CFTR
And Uses Thereof", each of which are incorporated herein by reference in its entirety.
The compounds described above may also be combined with other therapies for CF, including oral corticosteroids, ibuprofen, ribovarin or antibiotics such as dicloxacillin, cephalosporin, cephalexin,erythromycin, amoxicillin-clavulanate, ampicillin, tetracycline, trim ethoprim-suIfamethoxazole, chloramphenicol ciprofloxacin, tobramycin, gentamicin, cephalosporins, monobactams and the like.
The compounds described herein for use in combination therapy with the compounds of the embodiments may be administered by the same route of administration (e.g.
intrapulmonary, oral, enteral, etc.) that the 'compounds are administered. In the alternative, the compounds for use in combination therapy with the compounds of the embodiments may be administered by a different route of administration that the compounds are administered.
Methods Methods for increasing chloride ion permeability of a mutant-CFTR cell The present disclosure provides methods for increasing ion permeability of a cell that produces mutant-CFTR protein, with cells having a folding or processing defective mutant-CFTR
being of interest, with cells having a AF508-CFTR being of particular interest. In general, the method involves contacting the cell with a compound in an amount effective to correct the folding or processing defect of a mutant-CFTR protein and increase ion permeability of the cell. In some embodiments, the cell contains a recombinant expression cassette that encodes said mutant-CFTR protein. In other embodiments, the cell contains a genome that encodes said mutant-CFTR
protein. In yet other embodiments, the mutant-CFTR is a OF508-CFTR. In another embodiment of interest, a compound of the embodiments is used in the method in combination with a second mutant-CFTR activator or potentiator.
The present disclosure provides methods for treating a subject having a condition associated with mutant-CFTR, which involves administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a pharmaceutical composition of the embodiments. The present disclosure also provides a method of increasing ion permeability of a cell producing a mutant-CFTR protein, which involves contacting the cell with an effective amount of the pharmaceutical composition of the embodiments so as to increase CFTR-mediated ion permeability of the cell.
In some embodiments, the condition is cystic fibrosis. In some embodiments, the subject, after treatment, has a decrease in mucous or bacterial titer in their lungs, a decrease in coughing or wheezing, a decrease in pancreatic insufficiency, or a decrease in electrolyte levels in their sweat. In some embodiments, the subject is a non-human animal. In some embodiments, the subject is human.
In embodiments of particular interest, the animal is a mammal. In some embodiments, the mutant-CFTR is a AF508-CFTR.
In many embodiments, the mutant-CFTR protein is present on the plasma membrane of the cell. Methods of detecting mutant-CFTR protein presence on the plasma membrane are well known in the art and can include but are not limited to, for example, labeling a molecule that binds to CFTR protein with a fluorescent, chemical or biological tag. Examples of molecules that bind to CFTR protein include, without limitation, antibodies (monoclonal and polyclonal), FAB fragments, humanized antibodies and chimeric antibodies. For an example of an antibody that binds to CFTR protein, see, e.g. U.S. Patent No. 6,201,107.
In many embodiments, the cell has increased permeability to chloride ions, and the contacting of the cell with a compound of the embodiments, particularly when provided in combination with another mutant-CFTR activator or potentiator, increases the rate of chloride ion transport across the plasma membrane of the cell. Contacting the cell with a compound of the embodiments usually increases the activity of mutant-CFTR protein to increase ion transport.
In most embodiments, the ion transport activity of mutant-CFTR, or the permeability of a cell to ions, is increased by up to about 10%, by up to about 20%, by up to about 50%, by up to about 100%, by up to about 150%, by up to about 200%, by up to about 300%, by up to about 400%, by up to about 500%, by up to about 800%, or up to about 1000% or more.
In certain embodiments, where there is no detectable ion transport activity of mutant-CFTR or permeability of a cell to ions, contacting of the cell with a compound of the embodiments causes detectable activity of mutant-CFTR or permeability of a cell to ions.
Activation of mutant-CFTR and/or ion permeability may be measured using any convenient methods that may use molecular markers, e.g., a halide sensitive GFP or another molecular marker (e.g., Galietta et al., (2001) FEBS Lett. 499,220-224), patch clamp assays, and short circuit assays.
Suitable cells include those cells that have an endogenous or introduced mutant-CFTR
gene. Suitable cells include mammalian cell systems (e.g., COS, CHO, BHK, 293, 3T3 cells etc.) harboring constructs that have an expression cassette for expression of mutant-CFTR. The cell used in the subject methods may be a cell present in vivo, ex vivo, or in vitro. As used herein, the term "expression cassette" is meant to denote a genetic sequence, e.g. DNA or RNA, that codes for mutant-CFTR protein, e.g., AF508-CFTR. Methods of introducing an expression cassette into a cell are well known in the art. See for example, Sambrook et al., Molecular Cloning: A
Laboratory Manual. Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory Press, NY, Vols. 1-3 (1989).
Methods of treating cystic fibrosis The present disclosure also provides methods of treating a subject having a condition associated with mutant-CFTR, e.g., cystic fibrosis. In general, the method involves administering to the subject a compound of the embodiments in an amount effective to activate a mutant-CFTR
protein to increase ion transport and thereby treat the condition. In an embodiment of particular interest, a compound of the embodiments is administered in combination with a second mutant-CFTR activator or potentiator, e.g., a compound that enhances intracellular cAMP, e.g., forskolin or a potentiator compound, such as the phenyiglycine and sulfonamide containing potentiator compound described in WO 2005/120497 and co-pending US provisional patent application serial no. 60/980,387, filed October 16, 2007, entitled "Compounds Having Activity In Increasing Ion Transport By Mutant-CFTR And Uses Thereof", each of which are incorporated herein by reference in its entirety.
The compounds disclosed herein are useful in the treatment of a mutant-CFTR
mediated condition, e.g., any condition, disorder or disease, or symptom of such condition, disorder, or disease, that results from the presence and/or activity of mutant-CFTR as compared to wild-type CFTR, e.g., activity of mutant-CFTR in ion transport. Such conditions, disorders, diseases, or symptoms thereof are amenable to treatment by correction of cellular processing or folding of a mutant-CFTR, e.g., activation of mutant-CFTR chloride transport. Cystic fibrosis, a hereditary condition associated with a mutant-CFTR, e.g., AF508-CFTR, is an example of a condition that is treatable using the compounds of the embodiments. Use of the compounds of the embodiments in combination with a second mutant CFTR activator or potentiator is of particular interest, including a corrector compound of the embodiments.
The above methods may be used to treat CF and its symptoms in humans or in animals.
Several animal models for CF are known in the art. For example, Engelhardt et at. (J. Clin. Invest.
90: 2598-2607, 1992) developed an animal model of the human airway, using bronchial xenografts engrafted on rat tracheas and implanted into nude mice. More recently transgenic models of cystic fibrosis have been produced (e.g., Clarke et al., Science 257: 1125-1 128, 1992;
Dorin et al., Nature 359: 21 1-215, 1992). With the recent advances of nuclear transfer and stem cell transformation technologies, the alteration of a wild type CFTR gene in an animal to make it into a mutant-CFTR gene is possible for a wide variety of animals.
Many of these animals show human CF symptoms. In particular, many of these animals showed measurable defects in ion permeability of airway and intestinal epithelia, similar to those demonstrable in human CF tissues, and a susceptibility to bacterial infection.
Furthermore, most of the deficient mice had intestinal pathology similar to that of meconium ileus. Also, there appeared to be no prenatal loss from litters produced from crosses between heterozygotes.
Animals suitable for treatment using the subject methods include any animal with a mutant-CFTR related condition, particularly a mammal, e.g., non-human primates (e.g., monkey, chimpanzee, gorilla, and the like), rodents (e.g., rats, mice, gerbils, hamsters, ferrets, and the like), lagomorphs, swine (e.g., pig, miniature pig), equine, canine, feline, and the like. Large animals are of particular interest. Transgenic mammals may also be used, e.g.
mammals that have a chimeric gene sequence. Methods of making transgenic animals are well known in the art, see, for example, U.S. Patent No. 5,614,396. For an example of a transgenic mouse with a CFTR
defect, see e.g. WO 94104669.
Such animals may be tested in order to assay the activity and efficacy of the subject compounds. Improvement in lung function can be assessed by, for example, monitoring prior to and during therapy the subject's forced vital capacity (FVC), carbon monoxide diffusing capacity (DLco), andlor room air PO2 >55 mmHg at rest. Significant improvements in one or more of these parameters are indicative of efficacy. It is well within the skill of the ordinary healthcare worker (e.g., clinician) provide adjust dosage regimen and dose amounts to provide for optimal benefit to the patient according to a variety of factors (e.g., patient dependent factors such as the severity of the disease and the like), the compound administered, and the like).
Subjects suitable for treatment Subjects suitable for treatment with a method of the embodiments include individuals having mutant-CFTR protein-mediated condition disorder or disease, or symptom of such condition, disorder, or disease that results from or is correlated to the presence of a mutant-CFTR, usually two alleles of the mutant CFTR. Moreover, subjects suitable for treatment with a method of the embodiments include individuals with CF. Of particular interest in many embodiments is the treatment of humans with CF.
Symptoms of mutant-CFTR protein-mediated conditions include meconium ileus, liver disease including biliary tract obstruction and stenosis, pancreatic insufficiency, pulmonary disease including chronic Pseudomonas aeruginosa infections and other infections of the lung, infertility associated with abnormal vas deferens development or abnormal cervical mucus, and carcinoma including adenocarcinoma.
The compounds of the embodiments affect the ion transport capability of the mutant-CFTR by increasing the reduced level of ion transport mediated by a mutant-CFTR, such as the AF508-CFTR. As such, the corrector compounds of the embodiments have particular clinical utility in treating a subset of CF patients that have mutations in the CFTR
gene that results a mutant-CFTR that is expressed in the plasma membrane and has reduced chloride conductance capability due to folding or cellular processing (i.e., the mutant-CFTR is folding or cellular processing defective). As such, the corrector compounds of the embodiments have clinical utility in treating CF patients having a folding or cellular processing mutant-CFTR, such as SF508-CFTR. In addition, the corrector compounds of the embodiments also have clinical utility in treating CF patients when used in conjunction with compounds that activate or potentiate a gating mutant-CFTR, such as AF508-CFTR, G551 D-CFTR, G1349D-CFTR, or D1152H-CFTR.
CFTR mutations associated with CF are well known in the art. These mutations can be classified in five general categories with respect to the CFTR protein. These classes of CFTR
dysfunction include limitations in CFTR production (e.g., transcription and/or translation) (Class I), aberrant folding and/or trafficking (Class II), abnormal regulation of conduction (Class III), decreases in chloride conduction (Class IV), and reductions in synthesis (Class V). Due to the lack of functional CFTR, Class I, II, and III mutations are typically associated with a more severe phenotype in CF (i.e. pancreatic insufficiency) than the Class IV or V
mutations, which may have very low levels of functional CFTR expression. A listing of the different mutations that have been identified in the CFTR gene is as found at the world-wide website of the Cystic Fibrosis Mutation Database at genet.sickkids.on.ca/cgi-bin/WebObjects/MUTATION, specifically incorporated by reference herein in its entirety.
A subject suitable for treatment with a method of the embodiments may be homozygous for a specific mutant-CFTR, i.e. homozygous subjects with two copies of a specific mutant-CFTR, e.g., AF508-CFTR. In addition, subjects suitable for treatment with a method of the embodiments may also be compound heterozygous for two different CFTR mutants, i.e., wherein the genome of the subjects includes two different mutant forms of CFTR, e.g., a subject with one copy of AF508-CFTR and a copy of different mutant form of CFTR.
In certain embodiments, the mutant-CFTR polypeptide is AF508-CFTR. In certain embodiments, the mutant-CFTR polypeptide is G551 D-CFTR. In certain embodiments, the mutant-CFTR polypeptide is G1349D-CFTR. In certain embodiments, the mutant-CFTR
polypeptide is D152H-CFTR. The present disclosure, however, should not be construed to be limited solely to the treatment of CF patients having this mutant form of CFTR. Rather, the present disclosure should be construed to include the treatment of CF patients having other mutant forms of CFTR with similar characteristics, that result in expression of the mutant-CFTR in the plasma membrane and has reduced chloride conductance capability or has abnormal regulation of conductance.
Kits & Systems Also provided are kits and systems that find use in practicing the subject methods, as described above. The kits typically contain unit doses of the subject compounds, usually in oral or injectable doses. For example, kits and systems for practicing the subject methods may include one or more pharmaceutical formulations that include corrector compound of the embodiments, and optionally one or more additional components. As such, in certain embodiments the kits may include a single pharmaceutical composition present as one or more unit dosages. In yet other embodiments, the kits may include two or more separate pharmaceutical compositions, as well as be part of a system. The term "system" as employed herein refers to a collection of components or agents present in single or disparate compositions that are brought together for the purpose of practicing the subject methods. This includes systems libraries of the compounds of the embodiments as well as individual compounds of the embodiments.
Thus the kits can include one or more of, depending upon the intended use of the kit, the compositions described herein, such as: a corrector compound of the embodiments. Other optional components of the kit include: buffers, delivery vehicles, delivery systems etc., for administering a corrector compound, and/or for performing a diagnostic assay.
The various components of the kit may be present in separate containers or certain compatible components may be pre-combined into a single container, as desired. The kits also may include one or more additional pharmaceuticals or agents for treating a mutant-CFTR.
In addition to the above components, the subject kits may further include instructions for practicing the subject methods, such as an informational package insert describing the use and attendant benefits of the drugs in treating pathological condition of interest. These instructions may be present in the kits in a variety of forms, one or more of which may be present in or on the kit. One form in which these instructions may be present is as printed information on a suitable medium or substrate, e.g., a piece or pieces of paper on which the information is printed, in or on the packaging of the kit, in a package insert, etc. Yet another means would be a computer readable medium, e.g., diskette, CD, etc., on which the information has been recorded. Yet another means that may be present is a website address which may be used via the internet to access the information at a removed site. Any convenient means may be present in the kits.
In a specific embodiment, a kit is provided for use in treating a subject suffering from cystic fibrosis. This kit includes a pharmaceutical composition comprising corrector compound of the embodiments and instructions for the effective use of the pharmaceutical composition in a method of treating a subject suffering from cystic fibrosis. Such instructions may include not only the appropriate handling properties, dosing regiment and method of administration, and the like, but further include instructions to optionally screen and type the subject for mutant-CFTR (e.g., AF508-CFTR, G551 D-CFTR, G1349D-CFTR, or D1152H-CFTR). This aspect assists the practitioner of the kit in tracking or gauging the potential responsiveness of the subject to treatment with a composition of the embodiments. In another embodiment, the kit includes one or more corrector compositions that are detectably labeled.
EXAMPLES
The following examples are put forth so as to provide those of ordinary skill in the art with a complete disclosure and description of how to make and use the present embodiments, and are not intended to limit the scope of what the inventors regard as their invention nor are they intended to represent that the experiments below are all or the only experiments performed.
Efforts have been made to ensure accuracy with respect to numbers used (e.g.
amounts, temperature, etc.) but some experimental errors and deviations should be accounted for. Unless indicated otherwise, parts are parts by weight, molecular weight is weight average molecular weight, temperature is in degrees Centigrade, and pressure is at or near atmospheric. Thus it is understood that the examples and embodiments described herein are for illustrative purposes only and that various modifications or changes in light thereof will be suggested to persons skilled in the art and are to be included within the spirit and purview of this application and scope of the appended claims.
All publications, patents, and patent applications cited herein are hereby incorporated by reference in their entirety for all purposes.
Chemistry General and integrated synthetic methods to access a series of functionally and regioisomerically diversified pyrazolylthiazoles is disclosed herein.
Scheme 1. Synthesis of Ny-substituted pyrazolylthiazoles.
O
a: R1 = C(CH3)3 HCID H2N S ~ b: R1 = C6H5 N
1(a) O O O
OEt R HN~S (-~ R HN-<S
N N
7a,b 8a,b R2N,N 0 (c) R1--~ /S NR3R3' R2 N
HNN ~(c{) R1 S N~ C02Et 11 or (f) HN-<\
(e) 9 R
R2N-N 0 + nI' C02Et -~ S 2H R1 S
HN-<\
HN--<\ N
N
Reagents and conditions: (a) R'CO2H, CDI, DMF, 85 C (b) Diethyl oxalate, LHMDS, THF, -78 C (c) R2NHNH2, EtOH (d) R3R"NH, AIMe3, DCM, 0 C (e) NaOH, THF/H20 (f) Ethanol amine, MW, 160 C, 30 5 Min.
As shown in Scheme 1, synthetic effort began with conversion of the amino group of 6 into amide 7 through a CDI-mediated coupling reaction, which occurred in greater than 79% yield.
Amide 7 was then subjected to Claisen reaction with diethyl oxalate in the presence of 2.1 10 equivalents of LHMDS, giving 1,3-diketone 8 in excellent yield (>90%).
Next, the condensation reaction between 8 and substituted hydrazines proceeded with excellent selectivity to deliver the Ny regioisomers 9 in good yield (>87%; 9:10>10:1). A minor by- product was found to be 7, indicating that the 2,4-dioxobutanoate moiety is susceptible to a reverse Claisen reaction in the presence of hydrazine nucleophiles. The excellent regioselectivity of this condensation reaction reflects the fact that the two carbonyl groups in 8 have very different electrophilicity. From pyrazolylthiazole 9, the final diversification in this series was achieved by converting the ester moiety into the corresponding amide (-+11) via aminolysis in good yield (>73%) or acid (-+ 12) by saponification. Thirty-nine Ny-substituted pyrazolylthiazoles were prepared (see Table 1) by varying three diversity points (two R1 inputs, four R2 inputs, and four NR3R3' inputs).
Table 1. Ny-Substituted pyrazolylthiazole analogs.
RI-~ S X
NH-<, N
R1 = C(CH3)3, C6H5 R2 = CH2CH=CH2, C6H4(4-Br), CH2C6H5, (CH2)20H
X = OEt, NHC6H4(4-OMe), NHCH2C6H5, NH(CH2)20H, N(CH2CH2)20, OH
Compd R1 2 X Compd R2 X
9a C(CH3)3 CH2CH=CH2 OEt lim C6H5 CH2CH=CH2 NH(CH2)OH
9b C(CH3)3 C6H4(4-Br) OEt lin C6H5 C6H4(4-Br) NH(CH2)OH
9c C(CH3)3 CH2C6H5 OEt 110 C6H5 CH2C6H5 NH(CH2)OH
9d C(CH3)3 CH2CH2OH OEt lip C6H5 CH2CH2OH NH(CH2)OH
9e C6H5 CH2CH=CH2 OEt iiq C6H5 CH2CH=CH2 NHC6H4(4-OMe) 9f C6H5 C6H4(4-Br) OEt lir C6H5 C6H4(4-Br) NHC6H4(4-OMe) 9g C6H5 CH2C6H5 OEt ils C6H5 CH2C6H5 NHC6H4(4-OMe) 9h C6H5 CH2CH2OH OEt lit C6H5 CH2CH2OH NHC6H4(4-OMe) iia C(CH3)3 CH2CH=CH2 NHC6H4(4-OMe) iiu C6H5 CH2CH=CH2 N(CH2CH2)20 lib C(CH3)3 CH2CH=CH2 NHCH2C6H5 liv C6H5 C6H4(4-Br) N(CH2CH2)20 llc C(CH3)3 CH2CH=CH2 N(CH2CH2)20 llw C6H5 CH2C6H5 N(CH2CH2)20 lid C(CH3)3 C6H4(4-Br) NHC6H4(4-OMe) llx C6H5 CH2CH2OH N(CH2CH2)20 lie C(CH3)3 C6H4(4-Br) NHCH2C6H5 12a C(CH3)3 CH2CH=CH2 OH
11f C(CH3)3 C6H4(4-Br) N(CH2CH2)20 12b C(CH3)3 C6H4(4-Br) OH
lug C(CH3)3 CH2C6H5 NHC6H4(4-OMe) 12c C(CH3)3 CH2C6H5 OH
llh C(CH3)3 CH2C6H5 NHCH2C6H5 12d C6H5 CH2CH=CH2 OH
iii C(CH3)3 CH2C6H5 N(CH2CH2)20 12e C6H5 C6H4(4-Br) OH
1i j C(CH3)3 CH2CH2OH NHC6H4(4-OMe) 12f C6H5 CH2C6H5 OH
ilk C(CH3)3 CH2CH2OH NHCH2C6H5 12g C6H5 CH2CH2OH OH
iii C CH3 3 CH2CH2OH N CH2CH2 20 Scheme 2. Synthesis of N(3-substituted pyrazolylthiazole.
8a,b a: R1 = C(CH3)3 (a) R2 b: R1 = C61-15 H
R1S N ~ C02Et R1 /O S N ~ C02Et N e N
13a,b 10 (c) or (d/ \e) e N O N-N O
O S NR3R3' I/ OH
x 4HNC-<, , I
N N
Reagents: (a) NH2NH2=H2O, EtOH (b) R2Br, K2CO3, Acetone, 60 C (c) R3R3NH, AIMe3, DCM, MW, 100 C
(d) NH2(CH2)20H, EtOH, MW 180 C (e) NaOH, THF/H20.
Scheme 2 shows a synthetic route to access the N(3-substituted pyrazole regioisomer.
First, 8 was reacted with hydrazine monohydrate to deliver pyrazole 13 in 63%
yield. The N(3 position of 13 was then selectively alkylated, giving mainly 10 (R = H) in 59-66% yield when R1 _ pivaloyl (10:9 = 8:1). The major by-product of this reaction is N-alkylation of the amide moiety leading to formation of bis-alkylated product (10: R = R2). This complication was serious with the benzamide analog of 13 (R1 = C6H5) that the major product was, in fact, the bisalkylation product (10: R = R2); the desired mono-alkylated product (10: R = H) was obtained in 20% yield.
Therefore, final diversification on the N(3-substituted isomers was mainly focused on pivaloyl amide analogs of 10 and included hydrolysis or aminolysis, such as microwave irradiation in the AIMe3-mediated aminolysis, to deliver 14 and 15, respectively. In total, fifteen N(3-substituted pyrazolylthiazoles were prepared for this focused library (see Table 2).
Table 2. N(3-Substituted pyrazolylthiazole analogs.
N,N 5 0 O ~
HN-<, N
Rt = C(CH3)3 R2 = CH2CH=CH2, C6H4(4-Br), CH2C6H3(2-OMe/4-Cl) X = OEt, NHC6H4(4-OMe), NHCH2C6H5, N(CH2CH2)20, NH(CH2)20H, OH
Compd R' R2 X Compd R1 R2 X
10a C(CH3)3 CH2CH=CH2 OEt 14f C(CH3)3 CH2C6H5 N(CH2CH2)20 10b C(CH3)3 CH2C6H5 OEt 14g C(CH3)3 CH2C6H3(2-OMe/4-CI) NHC6H4(4-OMe) 10c C(CH3)3 CH2C6H3(2-OMe/4-CI) OEt 14h C(CH3)3 CH2C6H3(2-OMe/4-CI) N(CH2CH2)20 14a C(CH3)3 CH2CH=CH2 NHC6H4(4-OMe) 141 C(CH3)3 CH2C6H3(2-OMe/4-CI) NHCH2C6H5 14b C(CH3)3 CH2CH=CH2 NHCH2C6H5 14j C(CH3)3 CH2C6H3(2-OMe/4-CI) NH(CH2)20H
14c C(CH3)3 CH2CH=CH2 N(CH2CH2)20 15a C(CH3)3 CH2CH=CH2 OH
14d C(CH3)3 CH2C6H5 NHC6H4(4-OMe) 15b C(CH3)3 CH2C6H5 OH
14e C CH 3 CH2CH NHCH2C H
Structure-Activity Relationships The Ny- and N(3-regioisomeric pyrazolylthiazoles were assayed for AF508-CFTR
corrector activity. An established cell-based corrector assay was used in which I- influx was measured in FRT cells coexpressing human AF508-CFTR and the I--sensitive fluorescent sensor YFP-H1 48Q/11 52L. Following 24 h incubation with test compounds, I- influx was determined from the kinetics of YFP-H1 48Q/11 52L quenching in response to I- addition in cells treated with a cAMP
agonist and the potentiator genistein. Out of the fifty-four compounds tested, eight had significant corrector activity as judged by concentration-dependent increases in I- influx as exemplified in Figure 1 for 14g and 14h.
Structures for these compounds as well as their EC50 and Vmax values from ion influx data are summarized in Table 3. Their EC50 values range from 0.93 to 8.5 M while increasing F influx up to 7.3 pM/s (note: increased F influx is a quantitative measure of effective AF508-CFTR
corrector activity). As illustrated in Table 3, pyrazolylthiazole 14h is a corrector with good activity among the eight hits. Of the eight active compounds, 10b, an ester, and 11d, Ny-substituted pyrazole, are less effective in the assay used as pyrazolylthiazole correctors. Considering that ester-containing pyrazolylthiazoles 9 and 10 are inactive in the assay used except for 10b, the carboxamide group at C5 of the pyrazole ring seems to be a determinant of activity. Another observation from Table 3, that shows the eight hits, is that the majority of active pyrazolylthiazoles are N(3-substituted pyrazole isomers; there is an active Ny-substituted corrector (11d); and there is an active ester corrector (10b).
Table 3. Pyrazolylthiazole AF508-CFTR corrector activity.
corrector corrector structure number ECFn (uM)a Vmax1L~
N-N OJ
O
HN~N I 10b 8.5 2.6 Br N-N HN a OMe / O
OHN \NI 11d 3.4 2.5 -N-N HN a OMe HN--1,N I / O
14a 0.93 0.5 c / \
N-N HN
O
HN~N 14b 3.0 1.4 N,N HN
/
O S O
HN~N 14e 0.75 1.0 OMe cI \ J
N-N HN OMe O S I /
O
HN-<\
14g 1.0 6.1 OMe CI \ (0 N_N N
/
O
O HN~N I 14h 1.0 7.26 / OMe CI \
~OH
N_N HN
O /S O
HN~\N 14j 3.0 2.4 a Concentration where the increased I- influx is 50% of Vmax=
b Vmax is maximum increase in f influx due to compound effect.
LogP measurements LogP represents a compound's partition coefficient log value determined from octanol versus water, where a smaller logP correlates with better water solubility.
LogP is a well-established parameter for the ADME profiling as it has implications in solubility, absorption, distribution, metabolism, and excretion - which are important for orally administered drugs - and, according Lipinski's rule of 5, should generally be <5 for good bioavailability.
LogP can be related to the experimentally determined capacity factor k by measuring the retention time of the compound using reverse-phase HPLC. A standard calibration curve is constructed using compounds with known logP values and experimentally determined logk values (see diamond data points in Figure 2); this standard calibration curve is then used to correlate logk with logP for each pyrazolylthiazole corrector. These data for 11 b and 14a/b/e/g/h/j are depicted in Figure 2. Most of the active pyrazolylthiazole correctors (squares in Figure 2) have logP values of less than 5. The most active pyrazolylthiazole, 14h, has a logP
value of 4.1 and 14j has a logP of 3.5.
Experimental Section Ye et al., J. Med. Chem. 2010, 53, 3773-3781 is hereby incorporated by reference in its entirety.
All purchased starting materials and regents were used without further purification.
Product purification was performed either on an automated flash chromatography system (Combiflash by Teledyne: 35 min of elution with linear gradient from 100%
hexane to 100%
EtOAc solvent) with silica gel columns or on an HPLC system [Waters:1 5 mUmin flow rate, linear gradient elution with 0.1% TFA-containing H20/MeCN from 5-95% MeCN in 20 min.
Xterra Prep MS C18 OBD column (19 mm x 100 mm) and dual wavelength absorbance detector].
NMR
spectra ('H at 600 MHz; 13C at 151 MHz) were recorded in CDCI3 solvent on a Varian 600.
Chemical shifts are expressed in parts per million relative to internal TMS or solvent. Coupling constants are expressed in units of hertz (Hz). Splitting patterns are designated as s (singlet), d (doublet), t (triplet), q (quartet), m (multiplet), and bs (broad singlet).
LC/MS (Waters Micromass ZQ) specifications are as follows: electrospray (+) ionization, mass ranging from 100 to 900 Da, 20-V cone voltage. LC: Xterra MS C18 column (2.1 mm x 50mm x 3.5 pm), 0.2 mL/min water/acetonitrile (containing 0.1% TFA), 30 min linear gradient 0-100%
acetonitrile. The LC/MS
UV detector is a diode array with 200-400nm wave length range. Purity is based on the peak area percentage of the UV diode array signals. Compound purities by RP-HPLC were 2:95%.
A508-CFTR corrector activity assay.
FRT epithelial cells stably coexpressing human AF508-CFTR and the high-sensitivity halide-sensing fluorescent protein YFP-H148Q/1152L were used as described previously. Cells were grown at 370 C (95% air / 5% CO2) for 24 h and then incubated for 16 - 20 h with 50 pL of medium containing the test compound. At the time of the assay, cells were washed with PBS and then incubated with PBS containing forskolin (20 M) and genistein (50 M) for 20 min.
Measurements were carried out using aFLUOstar fluorescence plate reader (Optima; BMG
LABTECH Gmbh) equipped with 500 10 nm excitation and 535 15 nm emission filters (Chroma Technology Corp.). Each well was assayed individually for F influx by recording fluorescence continuously (200 ms per point) for 2 s (baseline) and then for 12 s after rapid (<1 second) addition of 165 pL PBS in which 137 mM Cl- was replaced by F. Initial F influx rate was computed exponential regression. All experiments contained negative control (DMSO vehicle) and positive control [N-(2-(5-chloro-2-methoxyphenylamino)-4'-methyl-4,5'-bithiazol-2'-yl)benzamide].
1-(2-Amino-4-methylthiazol-5-yl)ethanone HCI (6).
Thiazole 6 was prepared as described in Hantzsch A., Thiazoles from thiamides.
Justus Liebigs Ann. Chem. 1889, 250, 257-73, which is hereby incorporated by reference in its entirety.
General procedure A: Preparation of 8 via CDI-mediated Amide Formation.
Carboxylic acid (1.75 equiv) was dissolved in DMF (3.3 mUmmol of carboxylic acid) and carbonyldiimidazole (CDI; 1.75 equiv) was added slowly to manage CO2 evolution. After all the CDI had been added, the solution was stirred for an additional 15 min at which point thiazole HCI
salt 6 (1 equiv). The reaction mixture was warmed to 85 C and stirred for 20 h. After the reaction was complete, the reaction mixture was cooled to room temperature and poured into water (17 mL/mmol of carboxylic acid) to precipitate the product, which was then collected by filtration, washed with water (3x200m1), and dried under vacuum at 100 C for 18 h to deliver 7.
N-(5-acetyl-4-methylthiazol-2-yi)pivalamide (7a).
Pivalic acid (5.0 g, 49 mmol) was reacted with the thiazole=HCI 6 (5.4 g, 28 mmol) by general procedure A and 7a was obtained as an off-white solid (5.3 g, 79%). 1H
NMR (600 MHz, CDCI3) b 9.06 (s, 1 H), 2.64 (s, 3H), 2.51 (s, 3H), 1.34 (s, 9H); 13C NMR (151 MHz, CDC13) 6 190.66, 176.46, 158.72, 155.21, 125.30, 39.29, 30.44, 27.16 18.08; LC/MS: cal.
[M+H+]= 241.10, found 241.12.
(Z)-Ethyl 2-hydroxy-4-(4-methyl-2-pivalamidothiazol-5-yl)-4-oxobut-2-enoate (8a).
To a solution of LHMDS (1 M; 50.3 mL, 50.3 mmol) in THE (50 mL) cooled to -78 C was slowly added 7a (5.5 g, 22.9 mmol) in dry THE (100 mL) via a syringe and the mixture was stirred for 30 min. Diethyl oxalate (3.7 mL, 27.4 mmol) was added quickly in one portion and the resulting mixture was stirred at -78 C for 2 h before being being allowed to warm to room temperature for another 2 h. When the reaction was completed, water (50 mL) and 1 N aq. HCI
(50 mL) were sequentially added to the reaction mixture and the product was extracted with EtOAc (3 x 100 mL). The combined organic extract was washed with brine twice and dried over MgSO4. Filtration and solvent removal under vacuum delivered the crude product which was purified on a silica gel column with automated flash chromatography (solvent system: gradient hexane/ethyl acetate) to give 8 as a yellow solid (7.22 g, 92%). 1H NMR (600 MHz, CDCI3) 6 9.08 (s, 1 H), 6.70 (s, 1 H), 4.39 (q, J = 6, 2H), 2.71 (s, 3H), 1.40 (t, J = 6, 3H), 1.35 (s, 9H); 13C NMR
(151 MHz, CDCI33) 6 186.24, 176.56, 165.29, 162.01, 160.00, 157.46, 123.06, 101.63, 62.57, 39.33, 27.08, 18.60, 14.12; LC/MS: ESI-MS, cal. [M+H']= 341.12, found 341.04.
General Procedure B: Preparation of Ny-Substituted Pryazoles, 9 via Cyclocondensation with 8.
A mixture of substituted hydrazine (or hydrazine hydrochloride; 1.05 equivalent) and 8 in absolute ethanol (3.3 mL/mmol of 8) was stirred at room temperature for 18 h.
After the starting material was consumed as indicated by TLC, the solvent was removed by rotoevaporation and the concentrate was extracted with ethyl acetate (3.3 mL/mmol of 8) and washed with water. The ethyl acetate layer was dried over Na2SO4, filtered, and concentrated under reduced pressure to deliver the crude Ny-substituted pyrazole product, which was then purified by silica gel column chromatography (Combiflash).
Ethyl 1-(4-bromophenyl)-5-(4-methyl-2-pivalamidothiazol-5-yl)-1 H-pyrazole-3-carboxylate (9b).
Para-bromophenylhydrazine (0.14 g, 0.64 mmol) was reacted with 8a (0.217 g, 0.63 mmol) by general procedure B. After purification, an off-white product was obtained (0.27 g, 87%). 1H NMR (600 MHz, CDCI3) 6 8.80 (s, 1H), 7.50 (d, J=6, 2H), 7.27 (d, J=
6, 2H), 7.02 (s, 1 H), 4.46 (q, J = 6, 2H), 2.01 (s, 3H), 1.42 (t, J = 6, 3H), 1.33 (s, 9H);
13C NMR (151 MHz, CDCI3) 6 176.30, 162.19, 158.25, 147.48, 144.95, 138.29, 135.34, 132.52, 126.59, 122.64, 113.14, 112.69, 61.58, 39.34, 27-37,15.90, 14.61; LC/MS: cal. [M+H+] and [M+2+H]
=491.08 and 493.08, found 490.97 and 492.86.
General Procedure C: Preparation of 11a-I via Aminolysis of Ny-substituted Pyrazole Ester 9.
Pyrazolylthiazole 9 (1 equiv) was dissolved in dry DCM (15 mUmmol of 9) and cooled to 0 C for 10 min. AIMe3 (2.0 equiv) in hexane (1.0 M) was added and the resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 12 h. When the reaction was complete, water was added followed by 0.1 N aq. HCI to neutralized the mixture which was then extracted with EtOAc. The EtOAc layer was dried over Na2SO4, filtered, and concentrated under reduced pressure to give the crude amide 10, which was then purified by silica gel column chromatography with Combiflash.
1-(4-Bromophenyl)-N-(4-methoxyphenyl)-5-(4-methyl-2-pivalamidothiazol-5-yl)-1 H-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (11d).
Pyrazolylthiazole 9b (100 mg, 0.20 mmol) was reacted with anisidine (28 mg, 0.22 mmol) by general procedure C and an off-white solid product was obtained (85 mg, 73%
yield). 1H NMR
(600 MHz, CDCI3) 6 8.84 (s, 1 H), 8.64 (s, 1 H), 7.61 (d, J = 9.0, 2H), 7.54 (d, J = 8.8, 2H), 7.28 (d, J = 8.8, 2H), 7.11 (s, 1 H), 6.91 (d, J = 9.0, 2H), 3.82 (s, 3H), 2.05 (d, J =
5.6, 3H), 1.32 (s, 9H);
13C NMR (151 MHz, CDCI3) 6 176.29, 159.15, 158.35, 156.63, 147.90, 147.53, 138.28, 136.09, 132.67, 131.03, 126.38, 122.64, 121.74, 114.46, 112.81, 111.50, 77.43, 77.22, 77.01, 55.71, 39.34, 27.36, 15.93; LC/MS: cal. [M+H+] = 568.10, found 568.10.
Synthesis of ethyl 3-(4-methyl-2-pivalamidothiazol-5-yl)-1 H-pyrazole-5-carboxylate (13).
2,4-Dioxo-4-(thiazol-5-yl)butanoate 8 (2.0 g, 5.9 mmol) and hydrazine hydrate (0.40 mL, 6.4 mmol) were dissolved in absolute ethanol (20 mL) and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 20 h. When the reaction was over, the reaction mixture was concentrated to half volume by rotoevaporation and the resulting solid was collected by filtration.
This solid residue was washed with cold ethanol (x3), dried under vacuum, and used in the next step without further purification. A small portion of product remained in the ethanol filtrate, which was concentrated under reduced pressure and the resulting solid collected. The two portions of product were combined and weighed (1.66 g, 83%).'H NMR (600 MHz, DMSO+CDCI3) 6 13.79 and 11.99 (s and s, 1 H), 11.77 (s, 1 H), 6.97 and 6.85 (s and s, 1 H), 4.34 and 4.29 (q and q, J = 7.1, 2H), 2.46 and 2.37 (s and s, 3H), 1.31 (triplet overlapping, J= 7.1, 3H), 1.23 (s, 9H);
13 C NMR (151 MHz, DMSO+CDCI3) 6 176.83(minor) and 176.53, 161.81 (minor) and 158.79, 156.90(minor) and 156.00, 144.96 (minor) and 144.87, 143.11(minor) and 143.07, 135.30(minor) and 134.57, 116.84, 106.91 and 106.22(minor), 60.93, and 60.15(minor), 40.05(minor) and 38.74, 26.59, 16.38 and 15.92(minor), 14.24 (minor) and 14.15; LC/MS: cal. [M+H+] = 337.13, found 337.05.
General procedure D: Preparation of 10 via Alkylation of the Pyrazolylthiazole 13.
Pyrazolylthiazole 13 (1 equiv), K2CO3 (0.750.85 equiv) and an alkylating agent were dissolved in acetone (3.3 mUmmol of 13). The mixture was then refluxed (60 C) for 24 h. When the reaction was complete, the reaction mixture was cooled to room temperature and concentrated under reduced pressure. Water was added to the resulting mixture, which was then extracted with EtOAc (3x). The organic extracts were combined, dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated by rotoevaporation. The resulting crude product was then purified by silica gel chromatography (Combiflash; Hexane/EtOAc gradient elution).
Ethyl 1-ally)-3-(4-methyl-2-pivalamidothiazol-5-yl)-1 H-pyrazole-5-carboxylate (10a, R=H, R2=Allyl).
Allyl bromide (0.172 mL, 1.98 mmol) was reacted with pyrazolylthiazole 13 (0.5 g, 1.49 mmol) by general procedure D. Product 10a was obtained after purification (0.33 g, 59% yield).
'H NMR (600 MHz, CDCI3) 6 8.71 (s, 1 H), 6.95 (s, 1 H), 6.04 (m, 1 H), 5.19 (m, 3H), 5.14 (dd, J =
1.1, 17.0, 1 H), 4.37 (q, J = 7.1 2H), 2.52 (s, 3H), 1.39 (t, J = 7.1, 3H), 1.33 (s, 9H);13C NMR (151 MHz, CDCI3) 6 175.75, 159.36, 155.65, 143.29, 143.19,133.10, 133.09, 118.20, 117.74, 109.61, 61.21, 54.15, 39.11, 27.21, 16.35, 14.23; LC/MS: cal. [M+H+]=377.17, found 377.13.
Ethyl 1-benzyl-3-(4-methyl-2-pivalamidothiazol-5-yl)-1 H-pyrazole-5-carboxylate (10a, R=H, R2=Bn).
Benzyl chloride (0.12 mL, 0.96 mmol) was reacted with pyrazolylthiazole 13 (0.27 g, 0.80 mmol) by general procedure D. Product 10b was obtained after purification (0.23 g, 66%). 1H
NMR (600 MHz, CDCI3) 6 8.74 (s, 1 H), 7.31 (m, 5H), 6.96 (s, 1 H), 5.76 (s, 2H), 4.33 (q, J = 7.1, 2H), 2.51 (t, J = 7.1 3H), 1.33 (s, 9H); 13C NMR (151 MHz, CDCI3) 6 175.98, 159.62, 155.77, 143.82, 143.61, 137.08, 133.27, 128.89, 128.70, 128.46, 128.06, 128.05, 127.96, 118.51, 109.99, 61.40, 60.59, 55.22, 39.31, 27.43, 21.26, 16.73, 14.41, 0.21; LC/MS: cal.
[M+H+] = 427.18, found 427.08.
Ethyl 1-(5-chloro-2-methoxybenzyl)-3-(4-methyl-2-pivalamidothiazol-5-yl)-1 H-pyrazole-5-carboxylate (10a, R=H, R2=CH2(2-MeO-5-Clphenyl)).
2-(Bromomethyl)-4-chloro-1-methoxybenzene (0.37 g, 1.57 mmol) was reacted with (0.5 g, 1.49 mmol) by general procedure D. Product 10c was obtained after purification (0.37 g, 51 %).1 H NMR (600 MHz, CDCI3) 6 8.70 (s, 1 H), 7.17 (dd, J = 2.6, 8.7, 1 H), 7.02 (s, 1 H), 6.79 (d, J = 8.7, 1 H), 6.59 (d, J = 2.6, 1 H), 5.76 (s, 2H), 4.32 (q, J = 7.1, 2H), 3.86 (s, 3H), 2.53 (s, 3H), 1.34 (t, J= 7.1, 3H), 1.32 (s, 9H); 13C NMR (151 MHz, CDC13) 6175.90,159.47,155.74,155.25, 144.02, 143.96, 134.06, 128.38, 128.00, 127.27, 125.79, 118.39, 111.59, 110.01, 61.48, 56.01, 50.28, 39.31, 27.45, 16.75, 14.36; LC/MS: purity and Calculated [M+H`] and [M+2+H+] =491.15 and 493.14, found 491.10 and 493.08.
General Procedure E: Preparation of 14a-i via Aminolysis of 10 with non-alcoholic amines.
To a solution of ethyl ester 10 (1 equiv) in dry DCM (10 mUmmol of 10), which was chilled at 0 C in a sealed microwave reaction vessel, was added 2.0 M
trimethyl aluminum (1.2 equiv) in hexanes. The resulting mixture was stirred at 0 C for 10 min and then the amine reactant (1.2 equiv) in dry DCM (1 mUmmol of 10) was injected into the mixture. The reaction tube was then mounted to the microwave reactor and irradiated with microwave at 100 C for 40 min. After cooling, water and 0.1 N aq. HCI were added to the reaction mixture sequentially to neutralize the solution. DCM extraction (3x), drying over MgSO4, filtration, and rotoevaporation gave a residue which purified by silica gel chromatography (CombiFlash).
1-Allyl-N-(4-methoxyphenyl)-3-(4-methyl-2-pivalamidothiazol-5-yl)-1 H-pyrazole-carboxamide (14a).
Ethyl ester 10a (100 mg, 0.27 mmol) was reacted with anisidine (40 mg, 33 mmol) by general procedure E and gave 14a (45 mg, 67%). 1H NMR (600 MHz, CDC13) b 8.80 (s, 1H), 7.83 (s, 1 H), 7.50 (d, J = 8.7, 2H), 6.91 (d, J = 9.0, 2H), 6.73 (s, 1 H), 6.08 (ddd, J = 5.8, 10.9, 16.1, 1H), 5.23-5.10 (m, 4H), 3.81 (s, 3H), 2.51 (s, 3H), 1.32 (s, 9H); 13C NMR (151 MHz, CDC13) b 176.02, 157.72, 157.19, 155.66, 143.92, 143.35, 136.48, 133.56, 130.21, 124.50, 122.59, 118.31, 118.09, 114.53, 105.41, 77.46, 77.25, 77.04, 55.74, 54.19, 39.33, 27.44, 16.71; LC/MS: cal.
[M+H'] = 454.19, found 454.16.
1-allyl-N-benzyl-3-(4-methyl-2-pivalamidothiazol-5-yl)-1 H-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (14b).
Ethyl ester 10a (100 mg, 0.27 mmol) was reacted with benzylamine (36 uL, 33 mmol) by general procedure E and gave 14b (85 mg, 91% yield). 1H NMR (600 MHz, CDCI3) 6 8.93 (s, 1H), 7.30 (m, 4H), 6.87 (t, J = 5.6, 1 H), 6.64 (s, 1 H), 6.02 (ddt, J = 5.7, 11.3, 17.0, 1 H), 5.12 (m, 4H), 4.59 (d, J= 5.8, 2H), 2.46 (s, 3H), 1.29 (t, J= 2.9, 9H); 13C NMR (151 MHz, CDCI3) 6 176.09, 159.69, 155.66, 143.74, 143.20, 137.89, 136.22, 133.66, 128.98, 127.98, 127.89, 118.34, 117.82, 105.52, 54.04, 43.75, 39.28, 27.38, 16.63; LC/MS: cal. [M+H']=438.20, found 438.13.
Synthesis of N,1-dibenzyl-3-(4-methyl-2-pivalamidothiazol-5-yl)-1 H-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (14e).
Ethyl ester 1Ob (100 mg, 0.23 mmol), benzylamine (0.51 mL, 4.7 mmol), and sodium cyanide (5.3 mg, 0.1 mmol) were mixed in MeOH (8 mL) and refluxed for 18 h.
Upon cooling, the methanol was removed by rotoevaporation and the residue was taken up in EtOAc (50 mL), wahed with water (50 mL; 3x) and 0.1N aq. HCl (50 mL), dried over Na2SO4, filtered, and concentrated under reduced pressure. The concentrate was purified by silica gel chromatography (Combiflash), giving pure product of 14e (31.9 mg, 34.41%). 'H NMR (600 MHz, CDCI3) 6 8.71 (s, 1 H), 7.37-7.23 (m, 1 OH), 6.58 (s, 1 H), 6.24 (t, J = 5.6, 1 H), 5.79 (s, 2H), 4.58 (d, J = 5.8, 2H), 2.50 (s, 3H), 1.32 (s, 9H); 13C NMR (151 MHz, CDCI3) 6 175.94, 159.67, 155.63, 143.79, 143.36, 137.70, 137.31, 136.12, 129.07, 128.71, 128.33, 128.00, 127.99, 127.94, 118.46, 105.32, 54.98, 43.80, 39.31, 27.44, 16.74; LC/MS: cal. [M+H']= 488.21, found 488.20.
1-(5-chloro-2-methoxybenzyl)-N-(4-methoxyphenyl)-3-(4-methyl-2-pivalamidothiazol-5-yl)-1H-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (14g).
Ethyl ester 10c(30 mg, 0.061 mmol) was reacted with anisidine (12 mg, 0.098 mmol) by gerenal procedure E to give 14g (26 mg, 75%). 'H NMR (600 MHz, CDCI3) 5 8.83 (s, 1 H), 7.76 (s, 1 H), 7.48 (d, J = 8.5, 2H), 7.16 (dd, J = 2.6, 8.7, 1 H), 6.89 (d, J =
9.0, 2H), 6.79 (d, J = 2.5, 1 H), 6.75 (d, J = 8.7, 2H), 5.78 (s, 2H), 3.80 (s, 3H), 3.78 (s, 3H), 2.51 (s, 3H), 1.32 (s, 9H). 13C
NMR (151 MHz, CDCI3) 6 176.00, 157.68, 157.18, 155.73, 155.47, 144.06, 143.84, 130.26, 128.52, 128.15, 127.91, 125.76, 122.42, 118.27, 114.53, 111.67, 105.38, 55.97, 55.71, 49.90, 39.32, 27.43, 16.71; LC/MS: cal. [M+H+]=568.18, found 568.17.
N-(5-(1-(5-chloro-2-methoxybenzyl)-5-(morpholine-4-carbonyl)-1 H-pyrazol-3-yl)-methylthiazol-2-yl)pivalamide (14h).
Ethyl ester 10c (30 mg, 0.061 mmol) was reacted with morpholine (7 uL, 0.091 mmol) by gerenal procedure E to give 14h (28 mg, 87%). 1H NMR (600 MHz, CDCI3) 6 8.74 (s, 1H), 7.19 (dd, J = 2.6, 8.7, 1 H), 6.86 (d, J = 2.6, 1 H), 6.77 (d, J = 8.7, 1 H), 6.38 (d, J = 9.6, 1 H), 5.50 (s, 2H), 3.79 (d, J = 12.0, 3H), 3.66 (d, J = 24.8, 4H), 3.45 (s, 4H), 2.50 (s, 3H), 1.31 (s, 9H); 13C
NMR (151 MHz, CDCI3) 6 175.95, 160.92, 155.76, 155.55, 143.95, 143.31, 136.09, 128.96, 128.83, 127.45, 125.67, 118.40, 111.95, 105.67, 66.82, 56.16, 49.29, 39.31, 27.43, 16.72;
LC/MS: cal. [M+H'] = 532.18, found 532.14.
General procedure F for Preparation of amide 11rn-p and 14j: Aminolysis of 9 or 10 with alcoholic amine.
Pyrazolylthiazole 9 or 13 was dissolved in dry ethanol (4 mL) in a 10 mL
microwave reaction tube. Ethanolamine (20 equivalent) was added to the solution, the tube was sealed, placed in a microwave reactor, and the reaction mixture was heated at 180 C
for 30 minutes.
After the tube had cooled, ethanol was removed under reduced pressure, aq.
NH4CI was added, and the mixture was extracted with chloroform (x3). The chloroform extracts were combined and the solvent removed under reduced pressure to give a crude product, which was purified with HPLC.
1-(5-ch to ro-2-methoxybenzyl)-N-(2-hyd roxyethyl)-3-(4-methyl-2-pivalamidothiazol-5-yl)-1 H-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (14j).
Following general procedure F, 14j was obtained in 33% yield. 1H NMR (600 MHz, CDCI3) 6 7.19 (dd, J = 2.6, 8.7, 1 H), 6.80 (d, J = 8.8, 1 H), 6.73 (d, J =
2.6, 1 H), 6.72 (s, 1 H), 6.52 (s, 1 H), 5.76 (s, 2H), 3.85 (s, 3H), 3.82 (t, J = 5.4, 2H), 3.59 (dd, J =
5.5, 10.3, 2H), 2.60 (s, 3H), 1.37 (s, 9H); 13C NMR (151 MHz, CDCI3) 6 178.26, 160.36, 159.63, 155.31, 140.97, 137.49, 134.35, 128.57, 127.81, 127.17, 125.52, 117.96, 111.65, 104.79, 77.35, 77.22, 77.01, 76.80, 61.75, 55.85, 49.93, 42.12, 39.94, 26.56, 13.43; LC/MS: cal. [M+H`] = 506.16, found 506.15.
"Alkylarylamino" refers to a radical -NRR' where R represents an alkyl or cycloalkyl group and R' is an aryl as defined herein.
"Alkylene" refers to divalent saturated aliphatic hydrocarbyl groups particularly having up to about 11 carbon atoms and more particularly 1 to 6 carbon atoms which can be straight-chained or branched. This term is exemplified by groups such as methylene (-CH2-), ethylene (-CH2CH2-), the propylene isomers (e.g., -CH2CH2CH2- and -CH(CH3)CH2-) and the like.
"Alkylthio" refers to a radical -S-alkyl or -S-cycloalkyl group as defined herein that may be optionally substituted as defined herein. Representative examples include, but are not limited to, methylthio, ethylthio, propylthio, butylthio, and the like.
"Alkynyl" refers to acetylenically unsaturated hydrocarbyl groups particularly having up to about 11 carbon atoms and more particularly 2 to 6 carbon atoms which can be straight-chained or branched and having at least 1 and particularly from 1 to 2 sites of alkynyl unsaturation.
Particular non-limiting examples of alkynyl groups include acetylenic, ethynyl (-C=CH), propargyl (-CH2C=CH), and the like.
"Amide" refers to the radical -NHC(O)- or -C(O)NH2.
"Amino" refers to the radical -NH2.
"Aminocarbonyl" refers to the group -C(O)NRR where each R is independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl or cycloalkyl, or where the R groups are joined to form an alkylene group.
"Aminocarbonylamino" refers to the group -NRC(O)NRR where each R is independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl or cycloalkyl, or where two R groups are joined to form an alkylene group.
"Aminocarbonyloxy" refers to the group -OC(O)NRR where each R is independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl or cycloalky, or where the R groups are joined to form an alkylene group.
"Aralkyl" or "arylalkyl" refers to an alkyl group, as defined above, substituted with one or more aryl groups, as defined above.
"Aromatic" refers to a mono- or polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbon group, and may include one or more heteroatoms in the aromatic ring or ring system termed a heteroaromatic. Also referred to as "aromatic ring" or "aromatic ring system." Simple aromatics comprise from 3-14 carbons, examples of which include arsindole, benzene, benzothiophene, benzo[c]thiophene, benzimidazole, benzoxazole, benzisoxazole, benzothiazole, carbazole, (3-carboline, chromane, chromene, cinnoline, furan, imidazole, indazole, indole, indoline, indolizine, isobenzofuran, isochromene, isoindole, isoindoline, isoquinoline, isothiazole, isoxazole, oxadiazole, oxazole, perimidine, phenanthridine, phenanthroline, phenazine, phthalazine, pteridine, purine, pyran, pyrazine, pyrazole, pyridazine, pyridine, pyrimidine, pyrrole, pyrrolizine, purine quinazoline, quinoline, quinolizine, quinoxaline, tetrazole, thiadiazole, thiazole, thiophene, triazole, [2,4,6]triazine and xanthene, as well as fused ring systems such as acridine, anthracene, cinnoline, naphthalene, naphthyridine, quinoline, isoquinoline, quinoxaline and quinazoline.
"Aryl" refers to any functional group or substituent derived from a simple aromatic ring by removal of a hydrogen atom from a carbon atom of a parent aromatic ring system. Typical aryl groups comprises from 6 to 14 carbon atoms. Examples include the radicals of arsindole, benzene, benzothiophene, benzo[c]thiophene, benzimidazole, benzoxazole, benzisoxazole, benzothiazole, carbazole, R-carboline, chromane, chromene, cinnoline, furan, imidazole, indazole, indole, indoline, indolizine, isobenzofuran, isochromene, isoindole, isoindoline, isoquinoline, isothiazole, isoxazole, oxadiazole, oxazole, perimidine, phenanthridine, phenanthroline, phenazine, phthalazine, pteridine, purine, pyran, pyrazine, pyrazole, pyridazine, pyridine, pyrimidine, pyrrole, pyrrolizine, purine quinazoline, quinoline, quinolizine, quinoxaline, tetrazole, thiadiazole, thiazole, thiophene, triazole, [2,4,6]triazine and xanthene, as well as fused ring systems such as acridine, anthracene, cinnoline, naphthalene, naphthyridine, quinoline, isoquinoline, quinoxaline and quinazoline. Examples of radicals denoted by the term "aryl" that are of particular interest include: phenyl, furyl, pyrrolyl, pyrrolidinyl, imidazolyl, isoxazolyl, triazolyl, thiadiazolyl, oxadiazolyl, tetrazolyl, thiatriazolyl, oxatriazolyl, pyridyl, pyrimidyl, pyrazinyl, pyridazinyl, oxazinyl, triazinyl, thiadiazinyl tetrazolo, 1,5-[b]pyridazinyl and purinyl, as well as benzo-fused derivatives, for example, benzoxazolyl, benzthiazolyl, benzimidazolyl and indolyl.
"Arylalkyloxy" refers to an -0-arylalkyl radical where arylalkyl is as defined herein.
"Arylamino" refers to the group aryl-NRR', wherein each of R and Rare independently selected from hydrogen, aryl and heteroaryl.
"Aryloxy" refers to -O-aryl groups wherein "aryl" is as defined herein.
"Arylsulfonyl" refers to a radical -S(O)2R where R is an aryl or heteroaryl group as defined herein.
"Azide" refers to N3 or its radical -N3 (also referred to as "azido").
"Carbamoyl" refers to the radical -C(O)N(R)2 where each R group is independently hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl or aryl, as defined herein, which may be optionally substituted as defined herein.
"Carbonyl" refers to the radical -C(O)-.
"Carboxy" refers to the radical -C(O)OH (also referred to as "carboxyl").
"Cyano" refers to the radical -CN.
"Cycloalkenyl" refers to cyclic hydrocarbyl groups having from 3 to 10 carbon atoms and having a single cyclic ring or multiple condensed rings, including fused and bridged ring systems and having at least one and particularly from 1 to 2 sites of olefinic unsaturation. Such cycloalkenyl groups include, by way of example, single ring structures such as cyclohexenyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclopropenyl, and the like.
"Cycloalkyl" refers to cyclic hydrocarbyl groups having from 3 to about 10 carbon atoms and having a single cyclic ring or multiple condensed rings, including fused and bridged ring systems, which optionally can be substituted with from 1 to 3 alkyl groups.
Such cycloalkyl groups include, by way of example, single ring structures such as cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclooctyl, 1 -methylcyclopropyl, 2-methylcyclopentyl, 2-methylcyclooctyl, and the like, and multiple ring structures such as adamantanyl, and the like.
"Cycloheteroalkyl" refers to a stable heterocyclic non-aromatic ring and fused rings containing one or more heteroatoms independently selected from N, 0 and S. A
fused heterocyclic ring system may include carbocyclic rings and need only include one heterocyclic ring. Examples of heterocyclic rings include, but are not limited to, piperazinyl, homopiperazinyl, piperidinyl and morpholinyl, which can be optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of acyl, acylamino, acyloxy, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylamino, amino, substituted amino, aminocarbonyl, aminocarbonylamino, am inocarbonyloxy, aryl, aryloxy, azido, carboxyl, cyano, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, halogen, hydroxyl, keto, nitro, thioalkoxy, substituted thioalkoxy, thioaryloxy, thioketo, thiol, alkyl-S(O)-, aryl-S(O)-, alkyl-S(O)2- and aryl-S(O)2-. Substituting groups include carbonyl or thiocarbonyl which provide, for example, lactam and urea derivatives. In the examples, M is CR7, NR3,0, or S; Q is O, NR3 or S.
"Dialkylamino" means a radical -NRR' where R and R' independently represent an alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, substituted cycloheteroalkyl, heteroaryl, or substituted heteroaryl group as defined herein.
"Halo" or "halogen" refers to fluoro, chloro, bromo and iodo. Halo groups can be either fluoro or chloro.
"Hetero" when used to describe a compound or a group present on a compound means that one or more carbon atoms in the compound or group have been replaced by a nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur heteroatom. Hetero may be applied to any of the hydrocarbyl groups described above such as alkyl, e.g. heteroalkyl, cycloalkyl, e.g. cycloheteroalkyl, aryl, e.g. heteroaryl, cycloalkenyl, cycloheteroalkenyl, and the like having from 1 to 5, and especially from 1 to 3 heteroatoms.
"Heterocycle," "heterocyclic," "heterocycloalkyl," and "heterocyclyl" refer to a saturated or unsaturated group having a single ring or multiple condensed rings, including fused bridged and Spiro ring systems, and having from 3 to 15 ring atoms, including 1 to 4 hetero atoms. These hetero atoms are selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, sulfur, or oxygen, wherein, in fused ring systems, one or more of the rings can be cycloalkyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, provided that the point of attachment is through the non-aromatic ring. In certain embodiments, the nitrogen and/or sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic group are optionally oxidized to provide for the N-oxide, -S(O)-, or -SO2- moieties.
"Heteroaryl" by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a monovalent heteroaromatic radical derived by the removal of one hydrogen atom from a single atom of a heteroaromatic ring system. Typical heteroaryl groups include, but are not limited to, groups derived from acridine, arsindole, carbazole, (3-carboline, chromane, chromene, cinnoline, furan, imidazole, indazole, indole, indoline, indolizine, isobenzofuran, isochromene, isoindole, isoindoline, isoquinoline, isothiazole, isoxazole, naphthyridine, oxadiazole, oxazole, perimidine, phenanthridine, phenanthroline, phenazine, phthalazine, pteridine, purine, pyran, pyrazine, pyrazole, pyridazine, pyridine, pyrimidine, pyrrole, pyrrolizine, quinazoline, quinoline, quinolizine, quinoxaline, tetrazole, thiadiazole, thiazole, thiophene, triazole, xanthene, benzodioxole and the like. In certain embodiments, the heteroaryl group is from 5-20 membered heteroaryl. In certain embodiments, the heteroaryl group is from 5-10 membered heteroaryl. In certain embodiments, heteroaryl groups are those derived from thiophene, pyrrole, benzothiophene, benzofuran, indole, pyridine, quinoline, imidazole, oxazole and pyrazine.
"Hydroxyl" refers to the radical -OH.
"Nitro" refers to the radical -NO2.
"Phenyl" (often abbreviated as -Ph) is the aryl form of benzene with the functional group, and has the formula -C6H5, where the six carbon atoms are arranged in an aromatic ring structure.
"Substituted" refers to a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms are each independently replaced with the same or different substituent(s). Typical substituents include, but are not limited to, -X, -R 14, -0-, =0, -OR14, -SR14, -S-, =S, -NR 74R15, =NR14, -CX3, -CF3, -CN, -OCN, -SCN, -NO, -NO2, =N2, -N3, -S(0)20, -S(O)2OH, -S(O)2R14, -OS(02)O
OS(O)2R14, -P(O)(O-)2, -P(O)(OR14)(O-), -OP(O)(OR14)(OR15), -C(O)R14, -C(S)R14, -C(O)OR14, -C(O)NR14R1s -C(O)O C(S)OR14, -NR16C(O)NR14R15, -NR 16C(S)NR14R15, -NR 17C(NR'6)NR14R15 and -C(NR16)NR14R15, where each X is independently a halogen, and where" R74", "Rt5", "R16", and "R17" are independently hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, substituted cycloheteroalkyl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, substituted heteroarylalkyl, -NR1'R19, -C(O)R18 or -S(O)2R18 or optionally R18 and R19 together with the atom to which they are both attached form a cycloheteroalkyl or substituted cycloheteroalkyl ring, and where "R'8", "R19", and "R 22" are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloheteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, and substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyl.
"Substituted aliphatic" includes those groups recited in the definition of "substituted"
herein, and particularly refers to aliphatic group having 1 or more substituents, for instance from 1 to 5 substituents, and particularly from 1 to 3 substituents, selected from the group consisting of selected from the group consisting of acyl, acylamino, acyloxy, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylamino, amino, substituted amino, aminocarbonyl, aminocarbonylamino, aminocarbonyloxy, aryl, aryloxy, azido, carboxyl, cyano, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, halogen, hydroxyl, keto, nitro, thioalkoxy, substituted thioalkoxy, thioaryloxy, thioketo, thiol, alkyl-S(O)-, aryl-S(O)-, alkyl-S(O)2- and aryl-S(O)2-.
"Substituted alkenyl" includes those groups recited in the definition of "substituted"
herein, and particularly refers to an alkenyl group having 1 or more substituents, for instance from 1 to 5 substituents, and particularly from 1 to 3 substituents, selected from the group consisting of acyl, acylamino, acyloxy, aliphatic, substituted aliphatic, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylamino, amino, substituted amino, aminocarbonyl, aminocarbonylamino, aminocarbonyloxy, aryl, aryloxy, azido, carboxyl, cyano, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, halogen, hydroxyl, keto, nitro, thioalkoxy, substituted thioalkoxy, thioaryloxy, thioketo, thiol, alkyl-S(O)-, aryl-S(O)-, alkyl-S(O)2- and aryl-S(O)2--"Substituted alkoxy" includes those groups recited in the definition of "substituted" herein, and particularly refers to an alkoxy group having 1 or more substituents, for instance from 1 to 5 substituents, and particularly from 1 to 3 substituents, selected from the group consisting of acyl, acylamino, acyloxy, aliphatic, substituted aliphatic, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylamino, amino, substituted amino, aminocarbonyl, aminocarbonylamino, aminocarbonyloxy, aryl, aryloxy, azido, carboxyl, cyano, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, halogen, heteroaryl, hydroxyl, keto, nitro, thioalkoxy, substituted thioalkoxy, thioaryloxy, thioketo, thiol, alkyl-S(O)-, aryl-S(O)-, alkyl-S(O)2- and aryl-S(O)2-.
"Substituted alkyl" includes those groups recited in the definition of "substituted" herein, and particularly refers to an alkyl group having 1 or more substituents, for instance from 1 to 5 substituents, and particularly from 1 to 3 substituents, selected from the group consisting of acyl, acylamino, acyloxy, aliphatic, substituted aliphatic, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylamino, amino, substituted amino, aminocarbonyl, aminocarbonylamino, aminocarbonyloxy, aryl, aryloxy, azido, carboxyl, cyano, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, halogen, hydroxyl, heteroaryl, keto, nitro, thioalkoxy, substituted thioalkoxy, thioaryloxy, thioketo, thiol, alkyl-S(O)-, aryl-S(O)-, alkyl-S(O)2-, and aryl-S(O)2-.
"Substituted alkylene" includes those groups recited in the definition of "substituted"
herein, and particularly refers to an alkylene group having 1 or more substituents, for instance from 1 to 5 substituents, and particularly from 1 to 3 substituents, selected from the group consisting of acyl, acylamino, acyloxy, aliphatic, substituted aliphatic, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylamino, amino, substituted amino, aminocarbonyl, aminocarbonylamino, aminocarbonyloxy, aryl, aryloxy, azido, carboxyl, cyano, halogen, hydroxyl, keto, nitro, thioalkoxy, substituted thioalkoxy, thioaryloxy, thioketo, thiol, alkyl-S(O)-, aryl-S(O)-, alkyl-S(O)2- and aryl-S(O) 2--"Substituted alkynyl" includes those groups recited in the definition of "substituted"
herein, and particularly refers to an alkynyl group having 1 or more substituents, for instance from 1 to 5 substituents, and particularly from 1 to 3 substituents, selected from the group consisting of acyl, acylamino, acyloxy, aliphatic, substituted aliphatic, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylamino, amino, substituted amino, aminocarbonyl, aminocarbonylamino, aminocarbonyloxy, aryl, aryloxy, azido, carboxyl, cyano, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, halogen, hydroxyl, keto, nitro, thioalkoxy, substituted thioalkoxy, thioaryloxy, thioketo, thiol, alkyl-S(O)-, aryl-S(O)-, alkyl-S(O)2- and aryl-S(0)2--"Substituted amino" includes those groups recited in the definition of "substituted" herein, and particularly refers to the group -N(R)2 where each R is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, aliphatic, substituted aliphatic, alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, and where both R groups are joined to form an alkylene group.
"Substituted aryl" includes those groups recited in the definition of "substituted" herein, and particularly refers to an aryl group that may optionally be substituted with 1 or more substituents, for instance from 1 to 5 substituents, particularly 1 to 3 substituents, selected from the group consisting of acyl, acylamino, acyloxy, aliphatic, substituted aliphatic, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, amino, substituted amino, aminocarbonyl, aminocarbonylamino, aminocarbonyloxy, aryl, aryloxy, azido, carboxyl, cyano, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, halogen, hydroxyl, nitro, thioalkoxy, substituted thioalkoxy, thioaryloxy, thiol, alkyl-S(O)-, aryl-S(O)-, alkyl-S(O)2- and aryl-S(O)2-. May include heteroaryls and substituted heteroaryls in which one or more carbon atoms of the aromatic ring system is replaced by a group selected from N, 0 and S. Examples of substituents of particular interest are from one to three halo, trihalomethyl, amino, protected amino, amino salts, mono-substituted amino, disubstituted amino, carboxy, protected carboxy, carboxylate salts, hydroxy, protected hydroxy, salts of a hydroxy group, lower alkoxy, lower allcylthio, alkyl, substituted alkyl, cycloallyl, substituted cycloalkyl, (cycloallcyl)alkyl, substituted (cycloalkyl)allyl, phenyl, substituted phenyl, phenylalkyl, and (substituted phenyl)allyl.
Substituents for the heteroaryl group are as heretofore defined, or in the case of trihalomethyl, can be trifluoromethyl, trichloromethyl, tribromomethyl, or triiodomethyl. As used in conjunction with the above substituents for heteroaryl.
"Substituted cycloalkenyl" includes those groups recited in the definition of "substituted"
herein, and particularly refers to a cycloalkenyl group having 1 or more substituents, for instance from 1 to 5 substituents, and particularly from 1 to 3 substituents, selected from the group consisting of acyl, acylamino, acyloxy, aliphatic, substituted aliphatic, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylamino, amino, substituted amino, aminocarbonyl, aminocarbonylamino, aminocarbonyloxy, aryl, aryloxy, azido, carboxyl, cyano, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, halogen, hydroxyl, keto, nitro, thioalkoxy, substituted thioalkoxy, thioaryloxy, thioketo, thiol, alkyl-S(O)-, aryl-S(O)-, alkyl-S(O)2- and aryl-S(O)2-.25 "Substituted cycloalkyl" includes those groups recited in the definition of "substituted"
herein, and particularly refers to a cycloalkyl group having 1 or more substituents, for instance from 1 to 5 substituents, and particularly from 1 to 3 substituents, selected from the group consisting of acyl, acylamino, acyloxy, aliphatic, substituted aliphatic, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylamino, amino, substituted amino, aminocarbonyl, aminocarbonylamino, aminocarbonyloxy, aryl, aryloxy, azido, carboxyl, cyano, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, halogen, hydroxyl, keto, nitro, thioalkoxy, substituted thioalkoxy, thioaryloxy, thioketo, thiol, alkyl-S(O)-, aryl-S(O)-, alkyl-S(O)2- and aryl-S(O)2-.
"Substituted phenyl" includes those groups recited in the definition of "substituted" herein, and particularly refers to a phenyl group that may optionally be substituted with 1 or more substituents, for instance from 1 to 5 substituents, particularly 1 to 3 substituents. Substituents of the phenyl group include those selected from the group consisting of acyl, acylamino, acyloxy, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, aliphatic, substituted aliphatic, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, amino, substituted amino, aminocarbonyl, aminocarbonylamino, aminocarbonyloxy, aryl, aryloxy, azido, carboxyl, cyano, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, halogen, hydroxyl, nitro, thioalkoxy, substituted thioalkoxy, thioaryloxy, thiol, alkyl-S(O)-, aryl-S(O)-, alkyl-S(O)2- and aryl-S(O)2-.
Substituents of the phenyl group include those that form a fused phenyl ring system in which a heterocycle ring is fused to the phenyl ring, and the heterocycle contains one or more heteroatoms independently selected from N, 0 and S. Substituents of the phenyl group of particular interest are selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, protected hydroxy, amino, protected amino, amide, protected amide, thiol, protected thiol, cyano, nitro, azido, trifluoromethyl, C, to C7 alkyl, C, to C7 alkoxy, C, to C7 acyl, C1 to C7 acyloxy, carboxy, oxycarboxy, protected carboxy, carboxymethyl, protected carboxymethyl, hydroxymethyl, protected hydroxymethyl, amino, protected amino, (monosubstituted)amino, protected (monosubstituted)amino, (disubstituted)amino, carboxamide, protected carboxarnide, N-(C1 to C6 alkyl)carboxamide, protected N-( C, to C6 allyl)carboxamide, N,N-di(C1 to C6 allyl)carboxamide, trifluoromethyl, N-(( C, to C6 alkyl)sulfonyl)amino, N-(pl'-enylsulfonyl)amino or phenyl, substituted or unsubstituted, such that, for example, a biphenyl or naphthyl group results. Examples of substituted phenyls include a mono- or di(halo)phenyl group such as 2,3 or 4-chlorophenyl, 2,6-dichlorophenyl, 2,5-dichlorophenyl, 3,4-dichlorophenyl, 2,3 or 4-bromophenyl, 3,4-dibromophenyl, 3-chloro-4-fluorophenyl, 2,3 or 4-fluorophenyl and the like; a mono or di(hydroxy)phenyl group such as 2,3, or 4-hydroxyphenyl, 2,4-dihydroxyphenyl, the protected-hydroxy derivatives thereof and the like; a nitrophenyl group such as 2,3, or 4-nitrophenyl; a cyanophenyl group, for example, 2,3 or 4-cyanophenyl; a mono-or di(alkyl)phenyl group such as 2, 3, or 4-methylphenyl, 2,4-dimethylphenyl, 2, 3 or 4-(iso-propyl)phenyl, 2,3, or 4-ethylphenyl, 2,3 or 4-(n-propyl)phenyl and the like; a mono or di(alkoxy)phenyl group, for example, 2,6-dimethoxyphenyl, 2,3 or 4-(isopropoxy)phenyl, 2,3 or 4-(t-butoxy)phenyl, 3-ethoxy-4-methoxyphenyl and the like; 2,3 or 4-trifluoromethylphenyl; a mono- or dicarboxyphenyl or (protected carboxy)phenyl group such as 2,3 or 4-carboxyphenyl or 2,4-dibrotected carboxy)phenyl; a mono- or di(hydroxymethyl)phenyl or (protected hydroxymethyl )phenyl such as 2,3 or 4-(protected hydroxymethyl )phenyl or 3,4-di(hydroxymethyl )phenyl;
a mono- or di(aminomethyl)phenyl or (protected aminomethyl)phenyl such as 2,3 or 4-(aminomethyl)phenyl or 2,4-(protected aminomethyl)phenyl; or a mono- or dim-(methylsulfonylamino))phenyl such as 2,3 or 4-(N-(methylsulfonylamino))phenyl. Also, the term "substituted phenyl"
represents disubstituted phenyl groups wherein the substituents are different, for example, 3-methyl-4-hydroxyphenyl, 3-chloro-4-hydroxyphenyl, 2-methoxy-4-bromophenyl, 4-ethyl-2-hydroxyphenyl, 3-hydroxy-4-nitrophenyl, 2-hydroxy-4-chlorophenyl and the like "Substituted thioalkoxy" includes those groups recited in the definition of "substituted"
herein, and particularly refers to a thioalkoxy group having 1 or more substituents, for instance from 1 to 5 substituents, and particularly from 1 to 3 substituents, selected from the group consisting of acyl, acylamino, acyloxy, aliphatic, substituted aliphatic, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, alkoxycarbonylamino, amino, substituted amino, aminocarbonyl, aminocarbonylamino, aminocarbonyloxy, aryl, aryloxy, azido, carboxyl, cyano, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, halogen, hydroxyl, keto, nitro, thioalkoxy, substituted thioalkoxy, thioaryloxy, thioketo, thiol, alkyl-S(O)-, aryl-S(O)-, alkyl-S(0)2- and aryl-S(0)2-"Sulfanyl" refers to the radical -SH. "Substituted sulfanyl" refers to a radical such as -SR
wherein R is any substituent described herein.
"Sulfone" refers to the group -SO2R. In particular embodiments, R is selected from H, lower alkyl, alkyl, aryl and heteroaryl.
"Sulfonyl" refers to the divalent radical -S(02)-. "Substituted sulfonyl"
refers to a radical such as R-(02)S- wherein R is any substituent described herein.
"Aminosulfonyl" refers to the radical H2N(02)S-, and "substituted aminosulfonyl" refers to a radical such as R2N(02)S- wherein each R is independently any substituent described herein.
"Thioalkoxy" refers to the group -S-alkyl.
"Thioaryloxy" refers to the group -S-aryl.
"Thioketo" refers to the group =S.
"Thiol" refers to the group -SH.
One having ordinary skill in the art will recognize that the maximum number of heteroatoms in a stable, chemically feasible heterocyclic ring, whether it is aromatic or non aromatic, is determined by the size of the ring, the degree of unsaturation and the valence of the heteroatoms. In general, a heterocyclic ring may have one to four heteroatoms so long as the heteroaromatic ring is chemically feasible and stable.
A "mutant cystic fibrosis transmembrane conductance regulator protein" or "mutant-CFTR" is the protein that results from a mutation, e.g., deletion mutation, insertion mutation, or point (substitution) mutation of the CFTR gene product relative to wildtype. A
"mutant cystic fibrosis transmembrane conductance regulator protein", or "mutant-CFTR" refers to a dysfunctional CFTR as compared to a functional (e.g., wildtype) CFTR, where the dysfunction can encompass one or more of the following: (i) aberrant CFTR production (e.g., at the level of transcription or translation); (ii) aberrant folding and/or trafficking; (iii) abnormal regulation of conductance; (iv) decreases in chloride conductance; (v) reduction in synthesis; and the like. A
"mutant-CFTR gene" is a gene, or coding sequence, which encodes a mutant-CFTR.
For the purposes of this application, the terms "genome" and "gene" are used interchangeably, e.g.
"genome that encodes mutant-CFTR" and "gene that encodes mutant-CFTR".
A "gating defective mutant cystic fibrosis transmembrane conductance regulator protein"
or "gating defective mutant-CFTR" is a mutant-CFTR that is present on the cell surface and is defective in gating of ions through the channel (e.g., regulation of ion transport). Thus, as used herein a "gating defective mutant-CFTR" encompasses dysfunctions associated with (i) abnormal regulation of conductance; and or (ii) decreases in chloride conductance.
A "mutant-CFTR protein-mediated condition" means any condition, disorder or disease, or symptom of such condition, disorder, or disease that results from or is correlated to the presence of a mutant-CFTR, e.g., AF508-CFTR, e.g., chloride ion impermeability caused by reduced activity of AF508-CFTR in ion transport relative to a wild-type CFTR.
A "mutant-CFTR
protein-mediated condition" encompasses conditions in an affected subject which are associated with the presence of a AF508-CFTR mutation on at least one allele, thus including subjects that carry a AF508-CFTR mutation on both alleles as well as heterozygous subjects having two different mutant forms of CFTR, e.g., a subject with one copy of AF508-CFTR
and a copy of different form of CFTR, e.g., a non-mutant CFTR or a different mutant CFTR.
Such conditions, disorders, diseases, or symptoms thereof are treatable by specific activation of mutant-CFTR
activity, e.g., activation of mutant-CFTR ion transport. AF508-CFTR is correlated to the presence of cystic fibrosis (CF), and a description of this disease, including its symptoms, is found in Accession No. 602421 (entitled cystic fibrosis transmembrane conductance regulator; CFTR), and Accession No. 2 19700 (entitled Cystic fibrosis; CF) of the Online Mendelian Inheritance of Man database, as found at the world wide website of the National Institute of Health at ncbi.nlm.nih.gov. Symptoms of mutant-CFTR protein-mediated conditions include meconium ileus, liver disease including biliary tract obstruction and stenosis, pancreatic insufficiency, pulmonary disease including chronic Pseudomonas aeruginosa infections and other infections of the lung, infertility associated with abnormal vas deferens development or abnormal cervical mucus, and carcinoma including adenocarcinoma. In certain embodiments, subjects that have a mutant-CFTR protein-mediated condition are homozygous for a gene encoding a protein. In certain embodiments, subjects that have a mutant-CFTR protein-mediated condition are heterozygous for a gene encoding a AF508-CFTR protein.
A "AF508-cystic fibrosis transmembrane conductance regulator protein" or "AF508-CFTR" is the protein that results from the deletion of a phenylalanine residue at amino acid position 508 of the CFTR gene product. A "AF508-CFTR gene" is a gene, or coding sequence, which encodes AF508-CFTR. A AF508-CFTR gene usually results from deletion of three nucleotides corresponding to the phenylalanine residue at amino acid position 508 of the encoded CFTR gene product. For the purposes of this application, the terms "genome" and "gene" are used interchangeably, e.g. "genome that encodes AF508-CFTR and "gene that encodes AF508-CFTR". For an example of a gene that encodes AF508-CFTR, see, e.g. WO
91102796.
A "mutant-CFTR activator" as used herein is a compound that increases the level of ion transport by a mutant-CFTR relative to ion transport in the absence of the compound, and particularly with respect to transport of chloride ions. CFTR activators of the embodiments are those that are specific mutant-CFTR activators, e.g., compounds that activate mutant-CFTR
activity rather than affecting CFTR cellular misprocessing. Mutant-CFTR
activators are usually high-affinity mutant-CFTR activators, e.g., have an affinity for mutant-CFTR
of at least about one micromolar, about one to five micromolar, about 200 nanomolar to one micromolar, about 50 nanomolar to 200 nanomolar, or below 50 nanomolar.
A "gating defective mutant-CFTR activator" as used herein is a compound that increases the level of ion transport by a gating defective mutant-CFTR relative to ion transport in the absence of the compound, and particularly with respect to transport of chloride ions. CFTR
activators of the embodiments are those that are specific gating defective mutant-CFTR
activators, e.g., compounds that activate gating defective mutant-CFTR
activity rather than affecting, for example, CFTR cellular misprocessing. Gating defective mutant-CFTR activators are usually high-affinity activators of gating defective mutant-CFTRs, e.g., have an affinity for a gating defective mutant-CFTR (e.g., AF508-CFTR, G551D-CFTR, G1349D-CFTR, or CFTR) of at least about one micromolar, about one to five micromolar, about 200 nanomolar to one micromolar, about 50 nanomolar to 200 nanomolar, or below 50 nanomolar.
A "AF508-CFTR activator" as used herein is a compound that increases the level of ion transport by AF508-CFTR relative to ion transport in the absence of the compound, and particularly with respect to transport of chloride ions. CFTR activators of the embodiments are those that are specific AF508-CFTR activators, e.g., compounds that activate activity rather than affecting CFTR cellular misprocessing. AF508-CFTR
activators are usually high-affinity AF508-CFTR activators, e.g., have an affinity for AF508-CFTR of at least about one micromolar, about one to five micromolar, about 200 nanomolar to one micromolar, about 50 nanomolar to 200 nanomolar, or below 50 nanomolar.
As used herein and in the cystic fibrosis field a "potentiator" refers to a compound that increases a basal level of ion transport by a mutant-CFTR (e.g,. AF508-CFTR, G551 D-CFTR, G1349D-CFTR, or D1152H-CFTR), where the mutant CFTR (in the absence of the compound) exhibits aberrantly low levels of ion transport relative to wildtype CFTR. As such, a "mutant-CFTR
potentiator" refers to a potentiator compound that provides for increased level of ion transport by a mutant-CFTR relative to ion transport capability of the mutant-CFTR in the absence of the compounds.
As used herein and in the cystic fibrosis field a "mutant-CFTR corrector" is a compound that increases the level of ion transport by a mutant-CFTR relative to ion transport in the absence of the compound by correcting the underlying defect of the CFTR polypeptide, e.g., a defect that results from post-translational mis-processing (e.g., misfolding). CFTR
correctors of the embodiments are those that facilitate correction of specific mutant-CFTRs.
Mutant-CFTR
correctors are usually exhibit high affinity for one or more mutant-CFTRs,, e.g., have an affinity for mutant-CFTR of at least about one micromolar, about one to five micromolar, about 200 nanomolar to one micromolar, about 50 nanomolar to 200 nanomolar, or below 50 nanomolar.
As used herein, a "mutant-CFTR corrector-potentiator" is a compound that exhibits both mutant-CFTR corrector and potentiator activity, and usually exhibit high affinity for one or more mutant-CFTRs, e.g., have an affinity for mutant-CFTR of at least about one micromolar, about one to five micromolar, about 200 nanomolar to one micromolar, about 50 nanomolar to 200 nanomolar, or below 50 nanomolar.
The term "analog" or "analogue" refers to without limitation any compound which has structural similarity to the parent compound and would be expected, by one skilled in the art, to exhibit the same or similar utility as the parent compound.
The term "derivative" refers to without limitation any compound which has a structure derived from the structure of the parent compound and whose structure is sufficiently similar to those disclosed herein and based upon that similarity, would be expected, by one skilled in the art, to exhibit the same or similar activities and utilities as the parent compound.
The term "effective amount" of a compound as provided herein is intended to mean a sufficient amount of the compound to provide the desired utility. The term "therapeutically effective amount" or "efficacious amount" means the amount of a compound that, when administered to a mammal or other subject for treating a disease, is sufficient to effect such treatment for the disease. The "therapeutically effective amount" will vary depending on the compound, the disease and its severity and the age, weight, etc., of the subject to be treated.
Thus, as will be pointed out below, the exact amount required will vary from subject to subject, depending on the species, age, and general condition of the subject, the severity of the condition or disease that is being treated, the particular compound used, its mode of administration, and the like. Thus, it is not possible to specify an exact "effective amount."
However, an appropriate effective amount may be determined by one of ordinary skill in the art using only routine experimentation.
"Functional group" refers to atoms or small groups of atoms (two to four) that exhibit a characteristic reactivity when treated with certain reagents, and are attached to the carbon backbone of organic molecules. The same functional group will undergo the same or similar chemical reaction(s) regardless of the size of the molecule it is a part of.
Examples of functional groups include halogen, hydroxy, carboxy, ester, thioester, amino, oxime, hydrazone, thiol, azide, nitro, nitroso, aldehyde and ketone. The functional groups can be protected or unprotected, activated or unactivated.
The term "in combination with" as used herein refers to uses where, for example, the first compound is administered during the entire course of administration of the second compound;
where the first compound is administered for a period of time that is overlapping with the administration of the second compound, e.g. where administration of the first compound begins before the administration of the second compound and the administration of the first compound ends before the administration of the second compound ends; where the administration of the second compound begins before the administration of the first compound and the administration of the second compound ends before the administration of the first compound ends; where the administration of the first compound begins before administration of the second compound begins and the administration of the second compound ends before the administration of the first compound ends; where the administration of the second compound begins before administration of the first compound begins and the administration of the first compound ends before the administration of the second compound ends. As such, "in combination" can also refer to regimen involving administration of two or more compounds. "In combination with" as used herein also refers to administration of two or more compounds which may be administered in the same or different formulations, by the same of different routes, and in the same or different dosage form type.
The term "isolated" means that a compound which has been substantially separated from, or enriched relative to, other compounds with which it occurs in nature.
"Isolated" also refers to the state of a compound separated from all or some of the components that accompany it during manufacture (e.g., chemical synthesis, recombinant expression, culture medium, and the like). Isolated compounds may be present as stereoisomers, and in particular, diastereomers as well as their racemic and resolved, enantiomerically pure forms and salts thereof. Typically, an isolated compound is substantially pure when it is at least 50% to 60%, by weight, free from organic molecules with which it is naturally associated or with which it is associated during manufacture. Generally, the preparation is at least 75%, more usually at least 90%, and generally at least 99%, by weight, of the compound of interest. A substantially pure compound can be obtained, for example, by extraction from a natural source (e.g., bacteria), by chemically synthesizing a compound, or by a combination of purification and chemical modification. A
substantially pure compound can also be obtained by, for example, enriching a sample having a particular isomer of a compound of interest. Purity can be measured by any appropriate method, e.g., chromatography, mass spectroscopy, HPLC analysis, etc.
The term "optional" or "optionally" means that the subsequently described event, circumstance, feature or element may, but need not, occur, and that the description includes instances where the event or circumstance occurs and instances in which it does not. For example, "heterocyclo group optionally mono- or di- substituted with an alkyl group" means that the alkyl may, but need not, be present, and the description includes situations where the heterocyclo group is mono- or disubstituted with an allyl group and situations where the heterocyclo group is not substituted with the alkyl group.
The term "organic group" and "organic radical" means any carbon containing group, including hydrocarbon groups that are classified as an aliphatic group, cyclic group, aromatic group, functionalized derivatives thereof and/or various combination thereof.
The terms "monosubstituted" refers to group with one substituent, "disubstituted" refers to group with two substituents, "trisubstituted" refers a group with three substituents, and so forth.
For example, a (monosubstituted)amino refers to an amino group with one substituent, whereas a (disubstituted)amino refers to an amino group with two substituents, and whereas a (trisubstituted)amino refers to an amino group with three substitutents. When two or more substituents are present, they can be the same or different.
The term "pharmaceutically acceptable" refers to a material that is not biologically or otherwise undesirable, i.e., the material is of a medically acceptable quality and composition that may be administered to an individual along with the selected active pharmaceutical ingredient without causing any undesirable biological effects or interacting in a deleterious manner with any of the other components of the pharmaceutical composition in which it is contained.
The term "pharmaceutically acceptable excipient" as used herein refers to any suitable substance which provides a pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle for administration of a compound(s) of interest to a subject. "Pharmaceutically acceptable excipient"
can encompass substances referred to as pharmaceutically acceptable diluents, pharmaceutically acceptable additives and pharmaceutically acceptable carriers. For example, a "pharmaceutically acceptable excipient," "pharmaceutically acceptable diluent," "pharmaceutically acceptable carrier," and "pharmaceutically acceptable adjuvant" includes excipient, diluent, carrier, and adjuvant that are useful in preparing a pharmaceutical composition that are generally safe, non-toxic and neither biologically nor otherwise undesirable, and include an excipient, diluent, carrier, and adjuvant that are acceptable for veterinary use as well as human pharmaceutical use, and may include both one and more than one such excipient, diluent, carrier, and adjuvant.
The term "physiological conditions" is meant to encompass those conditions compatible with living cells, e.g., predominantly aqueous conditions of a temperature, pH, salinity, etc. that are compatible with living cells.
The term "pharmaceutical composition" is meant to encompass a composition suitable for administration to a subject, such as a mammal, especially a human. In general a "pharmaceutical composition" is sterile, and preferably free of contaminants that are capable of eliciting an undesirable response within the subject (e.g., the compound(s) in the pharmaceutical composition is pharmaceutical grade). Pharmaceutical compositions can be designed for administration to subjects or patients in need thereof via a number of different routes of administration including oral, buccal, rectal, parenteral, intraperitoneal, intradermal, intracheal and the like.
The term "pharmaceutically acceptable derivatives" of a compound include salts, esters, enol ethers, enol esters, acetals, ketals, orthoesters, hemiacetals, hemiketals, acids, bases, solvates, hydrates or prodrugs thereof. Such derivatives may be readily prepared by those of skill in this art using known methods for such derivatization. The compounds produced may be administered to animals or humans without substantial toxic effects and either are pharmaceutically active or are prodrugs.
The term "pharmaceutically acceptable salt" of a compound means a salt that is pharmaceutically acceptable and that possesses the desired pharmacological activity of the parent compound. Such salts include: (1) acid addition salts, formed with inorganic acids such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, nitric acid, phosphoric acid, and the like; or formed with organic acids such as acetic acid, propionic acid, hexanoic acid, cyclopentanepropionic acid, glycolic acid, pyruvic acid, lactic acid, malonic acid, succinic acid, malic acid, maleic acid, fumaric acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, benzoic acid, 3-(4-hydroxybenzoyl )benzoic acid, cinnamic acid, mandelic acid, methanesulfonic acid, ethanesulfonic acid, 1,2-ethanedisulfonic acid, 2-hydroxyethanesulfonic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, 4-chlorobenzenesulfonic acid, 2-naphthalenesulfonic acid, 4-toluenesulfonic acid, camphorsulfonic acid, glucoheptonic acid, 4,4'-methylenebis-(3-hydroxy-2-ene-1-carboxylic acid), 3-phenylpropionic acid, trimethylacetic acid, tertiary butylacetic acid, lauryl sulfuric acid, gluconic acid, glutamic acid, hydroxynaphthoic acid, salicylic acid, stearic acid, muconic acid, and the like;
or (2) salts formed when an acidic proton present in the parent compound either is replaced by a metal ion, e.g., an alkali metal ion, an alkaline earth ion, or an aluminum ion; or coordinates with an organic base such as ethanolamine, diethanolamine, triethanolarnine, tromethamine, N-methyiglucamine, and the like.
The terms "polypeptide" and "protein", used interchangeably herein, refer to a polymeric form of amino acids of any length, which can include coded and non-coded amino acids, chemically or biochemically modified or derivatized amino acids, and polypeptides having modified peptide backbones. The term includes fusion proteins, including, but not limited to, fusion proteins with a heterologous amino acid sequence, fusions with heterologous and homologous leader sequences, with or without N-terminal methionine residues;
immunologically tagged proteins; fusion proteins with detectable fusion partners, e.g., fusion proteins including as a fusion partner a fluorescent protein, (3-galactosidase, luciferase, etc.;
and the like. Polypeptides may be of any size, and the term "peptide" refers to polypeptides that are 8-50 residues (e.g., 8-20 residues) in length.
The term "protecting group" means a chemical group introduced into a molecule by chemical modification of a functional group in order to protect or shield the functional group from its normal chemical reactivity. Protecting groups, their addition and removal are well known (W.
Green, P. G. M. Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, Wiley-Interscience, New York, 2005). Removal of the protecting group generates the original functional group, which may be referred to as an "unprotected group".
The term "prodrugs" means any compound that releases an active parent drug in vivo when such prodrug is administered to a mammalian subject. Prodrugs of a compound are prepared by modifying functional groups present in the compound in such a way that the modifications may be cleaved in vivo to release the parent compound. Prodrugs include compounds wherein a hydroxy, amino, or sulfhydryl group in the compound is bonded to any group that may be cleaved in vivo to regenerate the free hydroxyl, amino, or sulfhydryl group, respectively. Examples of prodrugs include, but are not limited to esters (e.g., acetate, formate, and benzoate derivatives), carbamates (e.g., N,N-dimethylaminocarbonyl) of hydroxy functional groups in the compounds, and the like.
The term "racemic" means a mixture containing approximately equal proportions of enantiomers.
The terms "subject," "host," "patient," and "individual" are used interchangeably herein to refer to any mammalian subject for whom diagnosis or therapy is desired, particularly humans.
Other subjects may include cattle, dogs, cats, guinea pigs, rabbits, rats, mice, horses, and so on.
Non-human animal models, particularly mammals, e.g. primate, murine, lagomorpha, etc. may be used for experimental investigations.
As used herein, the terms "determining," "measuring," and "assessing," and "assaying"
are used interchangeably and include both quantitative and qualitative determinations.
The term "stereo isomer" means a compound with the same chemical formula and bond structure as a reference compound, but the geometrical positioning of atoms and functional groups in space differs. This class of isomers includes "enantiomers" in which different isomers are non-superimposable mirror-images of each other, and diastereomers when they are not.
Enantiomers can be designated by "(+)-" versus "(-)-" when based on optical properties, or "(R)-"
versus "(S)-" and or "D-" versus "L-" when based on geometric properties. For example, "D-enantiomer" and "L-enantiomer" refer to the enantiomers of a chiral system, based on the actual geometry of each enantiomer. In the context of amino acids, the enantiomer with geometry based on a naturally occurring amino acid is the L-enantiomer, whereas and the enantiomer based on a non-naturally occurring amino acid is the D-enantiomer. The term "diastereomer"
refers to rotational or conformational steroisomers (`rotational isomers" or "rotomers"; and "conformational isomers" or "conformers") when the isomers can interconvert by chemical bond rotations, or cis-trans isomerism ("cis-trans isomers") when this is not possible. Stereoisomers also include "tautomers" which are structural isomers of the same chemical substance that spontaneously interconvert with each other, even when pure. Thus unless indicated otherwise, the description or naming of a particular compound in the specification and claims is intended to include both individual enantiomers and mixtures, racemic or otherwise, thereof. The methods for the determination of stereochemistry and the separation of stereoisomers are well-known in the art (see, e.g., the discussion in Chapter 4 of "Advanced Organic Chemistry", 4th edition J. March, John Wiley and Sons, New York, 1992).
The term "treating" or "treatment" of a condition or disease includes: (1) preventing at least one symptom of the conditions, i.e., causing a clinical symptom to not significantly develop in a mammal that may be exposed to or predisposed to the disease but does not yet experience or display symptoms of the disease, (2) inhibiting the disease, i.e., arresting or reducing the development of the disease or its symptoms, or (3) relieving the disease, i.e., causing regression of the disease or its clinical symptoms.
The term "unit dosage form" refers to physically discrete units suitable as unitary dosages for human and animal subjects, each unit containing a predetermined quantity of compounds of the embodiments calculated in an amount sufficient to produce the desired effect in association with a pharmaceutically acceptable diluent, carrier or vehicle. The specifications for the novel unit dosage forms of the embodiments depend on the particular compound employed and the effect to be achieved, and the pharmacodynamics associated with each compound in the host.
It is understood that in all substituted groups defined above, polymers arrived at by defining substituents with further substituents to themselves (e.g., substituted aryl having a substituted aryl group as a substituent which is itself substituted with a substituted aryl group, which is further substituted by a substituted aryl group, etc.) are not intended for inclusion herein.
In such cases, the maximum number of such substitutions is three. For example, serial substitutions of substituted aryl groups are limited to substituted aryl-(substituted aryl)-substituted aryl.
It is further noted that the claims may be drafted to exclude any optional or alternative element. As such, this statement is intended to serve as antecedent basis for use of such exclusive terminology as "solely", "only" and the like in connection with the recitation of claim elements, or the use of a "negative" limitation.
In describing the embodiments, the structure of the compounds will be described first.
Then, pharmaceutical formulations containing the compounds will be discussed, followed by a description of their methods of use, and kits.
Compounds The present disclosure provides compounds and compositions containing them that correct cellular processing or folding of mutant-CFTR, such as AF508-CFTR, and methods of their use in treatment of mutant-CFTR-mediated diseases and conditions, e.g., cystic fibrosis.
Such compounds also find use in the study of CFTR ion transport, particularly that of AF508-CFTR.
In one embodiment, the present disclosure provides high-affinity small-molecule compounds that increase chloride ion (CI-) conductance in cellular processing and folding defective mutant-CFTRs, such as OF508-CFTR. The compounds comprise a pyrazolylthiazolyl core and multiple diversity points of substituents.
The compositions of the present disclosure include compounds of Formulae I-VII, shown below. Pharmaceutical compositions and methods of the present disclosure also contemplate compounds of Formulae I-VII.
Formula I
The present disclosure provides a compound of formula (I):
O N-N O
Ri S X
HN-<
N (I) or salts, solvates, hydrates, and prodrug forms thereof, and stereoisomers thereof, wherein:
R' is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, and substituted heterocyclyl;
R2 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, and substituted heterocyclyl; and X is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, substituted heterocyclyl, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, amino, substituted amino, and hydroxyl.
Formula 11 The present disclosure provides a compound of formula (II):
~O HN-N O
HN - \
N (II) or salts, solvates, hydrates, and prodrug forms thereof, and stereoisomers thereof, wherein:
R' is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, and substituted heterocyclyl;
R2 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, and substituted heterocyclyl; and X is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, substituted heterocyclyl, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, amino, substituted amino, and hydroxyl.
In Formulae (I) and (II), R' is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, and substituted heterocyclyl.
In certain embodiments, R1 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, and substituted heterocyclyl. In certain embodiments, R' is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, and substituted heteroaryl. In certain embodiments, R' is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, and substituted aryl.
In certain embodiments, R1 is alkyl. In certain embodiments, R' is substituted alkyl. In certain embodiments, R' is alkenyl. In certain embodiments, R1 is substituted alkenyl. In certain embodiments, R' is alkynyl. In certain embodiments, R1 is substituted alkynyl.
In certain embodiments, R1 is aryl. In certain embodiments, R' is substituted aryl. In certain embodiments, R1 is cycloalkyl. In certain embodiments, R1 is substituted cycloalkyl. In certain embodiments, R1 is heteroaryl. In certain embodiments, R' is substituted heteroaryl. In certain embodiments, R' is heterocyclyl. In certain embodiments, R1 is substituted heterocyclyl.
In Formulae (I) and (II), R2 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, and substituted heterocyclyl.
In certain embodiments, R2 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, and substituted heterocyclyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, aryl, and substituted aryl.
In certain embodiments, R2 is alkyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is substituted alkyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is alkenyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is substituted alkenyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is alkynyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is substituted alkynyl.
In certain embodiments, R2 is aryl. In certain embodiments, R2 is substituted aryl. In certain embodiments, R2 is cycloalkyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is substituted cycloalkyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is heteroaryl. In certain embodiments, R2 is substituted heteroaryl. In certain embodiments, R2 is heterocyclyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is substituted heterocyclyl.
In Formulae (I) and (II), X is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, substituted heterocyclyl, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, amino, substituted amino, and hydroxyl.
In certain embodiments, X is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, substituted heterocyclyl, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, amino, substituted amino, and hydroxyl. In certain embodiments, X is selected from aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, substituted heterocyclyl, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, amino, substituted amino, and hydroxyl. In certain embodiments, X is selected from heterocyclyl, substituted heterocyclyl, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, amino, substituted amino, and hydroxyl.
In certain embodiments, X is alkyl. In certain embodiments, X is substituted alkyl. In certain embodiments, X is alkenyl. In certain embodiments, X is substituted alkenyl. In certain embodiments, X is alkynyl. In certain embodiments, X is substituted alkynyl.
In certain embodiments, X is aryl. In certain embodiments, X is substituted aryl. In certain embodiments, X
is cycloalkyl. In certain embodiments, X is substituted cycloalkyl. In certain embodiments, X is heteroaryl. In certain embodiments, X is substituted heteroaryl. In certain embodiments, X is heterocyclyl. In certain embodiments, X is substituted heterocyclyl. In certain embodiments, X is alkoxy. In certain embodiments, X is substituted alkoxy. In certain embodiments, X is amino. In certain embodiments, X is substituted amino. In certain embodiments, X is hydroxyl.
Formula III
The present disclosure provides a compound of formula (III):
O N-N O
HN
N (III) or salts, solvates, hydrates, and prodrug forms thereof, and stereoisomers thereof, wherein:
R1 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, and substituted aryl;
R2 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, aryl, and substituted aryl; and X is selected from heterocyclyl, substituted heterocyclyl, amino, substituted amino, and hydroxyl.
Formula IV
The present disclosure provides a compound of formula (IV):
O HN-N O
HN <, N (IV) or salts, solvates, hydrates, and prodrug forms thereof, and stereoisomers thereof, wherein:
R' is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, and substituted aryl;
R2 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, aryl, and substituted aryl; and X is selected from heterocyclyl, substituted heterocyclyl, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, amino, substituted amino, and hydroxyl.
In formulae (III) and (IV), R' is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, and substituted aryl. In certain embodiments, R1 is alkyl. In certain embodiments, R1 is substituted alkyl. In certain embodiments, R1 is aryl. In certain embodiments, R1 is substituted aryl.
In formulae (III) and (IV), R2 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, aryl, and substituted aryl. In certain embodiments, R2 is alkyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is substituted alkyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is alkenyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is substituted alkenyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is aryl. In certain embodiments, R2 is substituted aryl.
In formulae (III) and (IV), X is selected from heterocyclyl, and substituted heterocyclyl, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, amino, substituted amino, and hydroxyl. In certain embodiments, X is heterocyclyl. In certain embodiments, X is substituted heterocyclyl. In certain embodiments, X is alkoxy. In certain embodiments, X is substituted alkoxy. In certain embodiments, X is amino. In certain embodiments, X is substituted amino. In certain embodiments, X is hydroxyl.
Formula V
The present disclosure provides a compound of formula (V):
O HN-N O
HN \
N (V) or salts, solvates, hydrates, and prodrug forms thereof, and stereoisomers thereof, wherein:
R1 is selected from alkyl and substituted alkyl;
R2 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, and substituted alkenyl; and X is selected from amino and substituted amino.
In formula (V), R1 is selected from alkyl and substituted alkyl. In certain embodiments, R1 is alkyl. In certain embodiments, R1 is substituted alkyl. In certain embodiments, R1 is a tert-butyl group.
In formula (V), R2 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, and substituted alkenyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is alkyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is substituted alkyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is alkenyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is substituted alkenyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is allyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is benzyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is -CH2C6H3(2-OMe/4-CI).
In formula (V), X is selected from amino and substituted amino. In certain embodiments, X is amino. In certain embodiments, X is substituted amino. In certain embodiments, X is NHC6H4(4-OMe). In certain embodiments, X is NHCH2C6H5. In certain embodiments, X is N(CH2CH2)20.
Formula Vl The present disclosure provides a compound of formula (VI):
~p HN-N O
R1 g X
HN--< ~
N (VI) or salts, solvates, hydrates, and prodrug forms thereof, and stereoisomers thereof, wherein:
R1 is selected from alkyl and substituted alkyl;
R2 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, and substituted alkenyl; and X is selected from alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, amino, and substituted amino.
In formula (VI), R' is selected from alkyl and substituted alkyl. In certain embodiments, R' is alkyl. In certain embodiments, R1 is substituted alkyl. In certain embodiments, R' is a tert-butyl group.
In formula (VI), R2 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, and substituted alkenyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is alkyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is substituted alkyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is alkenyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is substituted alkenyl. In certain embodiments, R2 is benzyl.
In formula (VI), X is selected from alkoxy, amino and substituted amino. In certain embodiments, X is alkoxy. In certain embodiments, X is amino. In certain embodiments, X is substituted amino. In certain embodiments, X is ethoxy.
Formula Vll The present disclosure provides a compound of formula (VII):
HN~
N (VII) or salts, solvates, hydrates, and prodrug forms thereof, and stereoisomers thereof, wherein:
R' is selected from alkyl and substituted alkyl;
R2 is selected from aryl and substituted aryl; and X is selected from amino and substituted amino.
In formula (VII), R' is selected from alkyl and substituted alkyl. In certain embodiments, R' is alkyl. In certain embodiments, R' is substituted alkyl. In certain embodiments, R' is a tert-butyl group.
In formula (VII), R2 is selected from aryl and substituted aryl. In certain embodiments, R2 is aryl. In certain embodiments, R2 is substituted aryl. In certain embodiments, R2 is C6H4(4-Br).
In formula (VII), X is selected from amino and substituted amino. In certain embodiments, X is amino. In certain embodiments, X is substituted amino. In certain embodiments, X is NHC6H4(4-OMe).
Particular compounds of interest are illustrated in the following tables.
R,2 O N-N O
HN X
N (I) Compound R R X
lla C(CH3)3 CH2CH=CH2 NHC6H4(4-OMe) lib C(CH3)3 CH2CH=CH2 NHCH2C6H5 lic C(CH3)3 CH2CH=CH2 N(CH2CH2)20 lid C(CH3)3 C6H4(4-Br) NHC6H4(4-OMe) lie C(CH3)3 C6H4(4-Br) NHCH2C6H5 lit C(CH3)3 C6H4(4-Br) N(CH2CH2)20 llg C(CH3)3 CH2C6H5 NHC6H4(4-OMe) 11 h C(CH3)3 CH2C6H5 NHCH2C6H5 i i i C(CH3)3 CH2C6H5 N(CH2CH2)20 l ij C(CH3)3 CH2CH2OH NHC6H4(4-OMe) 1l k C(CH3)3 CH2CH2OH NHCH2C6H5 ill C(CH3)3 CH2CH2OH N(CH2CH2)20 u rn C6H5 CH2CH=CH2 NH(CH2)OH
l l n C6H5 C6H4(4-Br) NH(CH2)OH
llo C6H5 CH2C6H5 NH(CH2)OH
11P C6H5 CH2CH2OH NH(CH2)OH
llq C6H5 CH2CH=CH2 NHC6H4(4-OMe) 11 r C6H5 C6H4(4-Br) NHC6H4(4-OMe) his C6H5 CH2C6H5 NHC6H4(4-OMe) lit C6H5 CH2CH2OH NHC6H4(4-OMe) llu C6H5 CH2CH=CH2 N(CH2CH2)20 liv C6H5 C6H4(4-Br) N(CH2CH2)20 11w C6H5 CH2C6H5 N(CH2CH2)20 l i x C6H5 CH2CH2OH N(CH2CH2)20 12a C(CH3)3 CH2CH=CH2 OH
12b C(CH3)3 C6H4(4-Br) OH
12c C(CH3)3 CH2C6H5 OH
12d C6H5 CH2CH=CH2 OH
12e C6H5 C6H4(4-Br) OH
12f C6H5 CH2C6H5 OH
12g C6H5 CH2CH2OH OH
HN-<, ~
N (II) Compound R1 R 2 X
10b C(CH3)3 CH2C6H5 OEt 14a C(CH3)3 CH2CH=CH2 NHC6H4(4-OMe) 14b C(CH3)3 CH2CH=CH2 NHCH2C6H5 14c C(CH3)3 CH2CH=CH2 N(CH2CH2)20 14d C(CH3)3 CH2C6H5 NHC6H4(4-OMe) 14e C(CH3)3 CH2C6H5 NHCH2C6H5 14f C(CH3)3 CH2C6H5 N(CH2CH2)20 14g C(CH3)3 CH2C6H3(2-OMe/4-Cl) NHC6H4(4-OMe) 14h C(CH3)3 CH2C6H3(2-OMe/4-Cl) N(CH2CH2)20 14i C(CH3)3 CH2C6H3(2-OMe/4-Cl) NHCH2C6H5 14j C(CH3)3 CH2C6H3(2-OMe/4-CI) NH(CH2)OH
15a C(CH3)3 CH2CH=CH2 OH
15b C(CH3)3 CH2C6H5 OH
Particular compound of interest, and salts or solvates or stereoisomers thereof, include:
Compounds 1Ob, 11d, 14a, 14b, 14e, 14g, 14h, and 14j.
Particular compound of interest, and salts or solvates or stereoisomers thereof, include:
Compounds 14a, 14e, 14g, and 14h.
Analog and Derivative Compounds Also provided by the present disclosure are analogs and derivatives of the subject compounds described above. The terms "analog" and "derivative" refers to a molecule which is structurally similar or has the same function or activity as the subject pyrazolylthiazolyl-containing compounds. Such analogs and derivatives of the subject compounds can be screened for efficiency in binding to and modulating the activity of a mutant CFTR, such as AF508-CFTR.
In some embodiments, in silico modeling can be used to screen libraries of analog or derivative compounds. For example, protein-ligand docking can be used to predict the position and orientation of a ligand (a small molecule) when it is bound to a protein such as a mutant-CFTR. Docking techniques can be for a variety of purposes, most notably in the virtual screening of large databases of available chemicals in order to select likely drug candidates. An exemplary in silico modeling program suitable for use with the subject method is the Modeling Technology (Predix Pharmaceuticals, Woburn MA), described in greater detail in Becker et al., PNAS 101(3 1): 11304-1 1309 (2004).
Pharmaceutical Preparations Also provided by the present disclosure are pharmaceutical preparations of the subject compounds described above. Pharmaceutically acceptable derivatives include those that retain the essential characteristic of the parent compound, namely, the ability to activate a mutant-CFTR, such as AF508-CFTR. The pharmaceutically acceptable derivatives may further include one or more of additional features that impart a pharmacological or biological property that benefits the compound's manufacture, handling, potency, selectivity, and / or pharmacokinetic parameters.
The subject compounds can be incorporated into a variety of formulations for therapeutic administration by a variety of routes. More particularly, the compounds of the present embodiments can be formulated into pharmaceutical compositions by combination with appropriate, pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, diluents, excipients andlor adjuvants, and may be formulated into preparations in solid, semi-solid, liquid or gaseous forms, such as tablets, capsules, powders, granules, ointments, solutions, suppositories, injections, inhalants and aerosols. The formulations may be designed for administration to subjects or patients in need thereof via a number of different routes, including oral, buccal, rectal, parenteral, intraperitoneal, intradermal, intratracheal, etc., administration.
Pharmaceutically acceptable excipients usable with the embodiments, such as vehicles, adjuvants, carriers or diluents, are readily available to the public.
Moreover, pharmaceutically acceptable auxiliary substances, such as pH adjusting and buffering agents, tonicity adjusting agents, stabilizers, wetting agents and the like, are readily available to the public.
Suitable excipient vehicles are, for example, water, saline, dextrose, glycerol, ethanol, or the like, and combinations thereof. In addition, if desired, the vehicle may contain minor amounts of auxiliary substances such as wetting or emulsifying agents or pH buffering agents. Actual methods of preparing such dosage forms are known, or will be apparent, to those skilled in the art. See, e.g., Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences, Mack Publishing Company, Easton, Pennsylvania, 17th edition, 1985; Remington: The Science and Practice of Pharmacy, A.R.
Gennaro, (2000) Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. The composition or formulation to be administered will, in any event, contain a quantity of the agent adequate to achieve the desired state in the subject being treated.
Dosage forms In pharmaceutical dosage forms, the subject compounds of the embodiments may be administered in the form of their pharmaceutically acceptable salts, or they may also be used alone or in appropriate association, as well as in combination, with other pharmaceutically active compounds. The following methods and excipients are merely exemplary and are in no way limiting.
The agent can be administered to a host using any available conventional methods and routes suitable for delivery of conventional drugs, including systemic or localized routes. In general, routes of administration contemplated by the embodiments include, but are not necessarily limited to, enteral, parenteral, or inhalational routes, such as intrapulmonary or intranasal delivery.
Conventional and pharmaceutically acceptable routes of administration include intranasal, intrapulmonary intramuscular, intratracheal, intratumoral, subcutaneous, intradermal, topical application, intravenous, rectal, nasal, oral and other parenteral routes of administration.
Routes of administration may be combined, if desired, or adjusted depending upon the agent andlor the desired effect. The composition can be administered in a single dose or in multiple doses.
In one embodiment of particular interest, the compounds of the embodiments are administered in aerosol formulation via intrapulmonary inhalation. The compounds of the embodiments can be formulated into pressurized acceptable propellants such as dichlorodifluoromethane, propane, nitrogen and the like.
Mechanical devices designed for intrapulmonary delivery of therapeutic products, include but are not limited to nebulizers, metered dose inhalers, and powder inhalers, all of which are familiar to those of skill in the art. Specific examples of commercially available devices suitable for the practice of the embodiments are the Ultravent nebulizer, manufactured by Mallinckrodt, Inc., St. Louis, Mo.; the Acorn 11 nebulizer, manufactured by Marquest Medical Products, Englewood, Colo.; the Ventolin metered dose inhaler, manufactured by Glaxo Inc., Research Triangle Park, North Carolina; the Spinhaler powder inhaler, manufactured by Fisons Corp., Bedford, Mass.; the "standing cloud" device of Inhale Therapeutic Systems, Inc., San Carlos, Calif.; the AIR inhaler manufactured by Alkennes, Cambridge, Mass.; and the AERx pulmonary drug delivery system manufactured by Aradigm Corporation, Hayward, Calif. Of particular interest are the PARI LC
PLUS , the PARI LC STAR , and the PARI BABYTM nebulizers by PARI Respiratory Equipment, Inc., Monterey, Calif.
Formulations for use with a metered dose inhaler device may generally comprise a finely divided powder. This powder may be produced by lyophilizing and then milling a liquid conjugate formulation and may also contain a stabilizer such as human serum albumin (HSA). Typically, more than 0.5% (wlw) HSA is added. Additionally, one or more sugars or sugar alcohols may be added to the preparation if necessary. Examples include lactose maltose, mannitol, sorbitol, sorbitose, trehalose, xylitol, and xylose. The amount added to the formulation can range from about 0.01 to 200% (wlw), preferably from approximately 1 to 50%, of the conjugate present.
Such formulations may then lyophilized and milled to the desired particle size.
The properly sized particles may then suspended in a propellant with the aid of a surfactant. The propellant may be any conventional material employed for this purpose, such as a chlorofluorocarbon, a hydrochlorofluorocarbon, a hydrofluorocarbon, or a hydrocarbon, including trichlorofluoromethane, dichlorodifluoromethane, dichlorotetrafluoroethanol, and 1,1,1,2-tetrafluoroethane, or combinations thereof. Suitable surfactants may include sorbitan trioleate and soya lecithin. Oleic acid may also be useful as a surfactant. This mixture may then loaded into the delivery device. An example of a commercially available metered dose inhaler suitable.for use in the embodiments is the Ventolin metered dose inhaler, manufactured by Glaxo Inc., Research Triangle Park, N.C.
Formulations for powder inhalers may comprise a finely divided dry powder containing conjugate and may also include a bulking agent, such as lactose, sorbitol, sucrose, or mannitol in amounts which facilitate dispersal of the powder from the device, e.g., 50% to 90% by weight of the formulation. The particles of the powder may have aerodynamic properties in the lung corresponding to particles with a density of about 1 g/cm2 having a median diameter less than 10 micrometers, preferably between 0.5 and 5 micrometers, most preferably of between 1.5 and 3.5 micrometers. An example of a powder inhaler suitable for use in accordance with the teachings herein is the Spinhaler powder inhaler, manufactured by Fisons Corp., Bedford, Mass. The powders for these devices may be generated andlor delivered by methods disclosed in U.S. Pat.
No. 5,997,848, U.S. 5,993,783, U.S. 5,985,248, U.S. 5,976574, U.S. 5,922,354, U.S. 5,785,049 and U.S. 5,654,007.
For oral preparations, the subject compounds can be used alone or in combination with appropriate additives to make tablets, powders, granules or capsules, for example, with conventional additives, such as lactose, mannitol, corn starch or potato starch; with binders, such as crystalline cellulose, cellulose derivatives, acacia, corn starch or gelatins; with disintegrators, such as corn starch, potato starch or sodium carboxymethylcellulose; with lubricants, such as talc or magnesium stearate; and if desired, with diluents, buffering agents, moistening agents, preservatives and flavoring agents.
Parenteral routes of administration other than inhalation administration include, but are not necessarily limited to, topical, transdermal, subcutaneous, intramuscular, intraorbital, intracapsular, intraspinal, intrasternal, and intravenous routes, i.e., any route of administration other than through the alimentary canal. Parenteral administration can be carried to effect systemic or local delivery of the agent. Where systemic delivery is desired, administration typically involves invasive or systemically absorbed topical or mucosal administration of pharmaceutical preparations.
Methods of administration of the agent through the skin or mucosa include, but are not necessarily limited to, topical application of a suitable pharmaceutical preparation, transdermal transmission, injection and epidermal administration. For transdermal transmission, absorption promoters or iontophoresis are suitable methods. lontophoretic transmission may be accomplished using commercially available "patches" which deliver their product continuously via electric pulses through unbroken skin for periods of several days or more.
The subject compounds of the embodiments can be formulated into preparations for injection by dissolving, suspending or emulsifying them in an aqueous or nonaqueous solvent, such as vegetable or other similar oils, synthetic aliphatic acid glycerides, esters of higher aliphatic acids or propylene glycol; and if desired, with conventional additives such as solubilizers, isotonic agents, suspending agents, emulsifying agents, stabilizers and preservatives.
The agent can also be delivered to the subject by enteral administration.
Enteral routes of administration include, but are not necessarily limited to, oral and rectal (e.g., using a suppository) delivery.
Furthermore, the subject compounds can be made into suppositories by mixing with a variety of bases such as emulsifying bases or water-soluble bases. The compounds of the embodiments can be administered rectally via a suppository. The suppository can include vehicles such as cocoa butter, carbowaxes and polyethylene glycols, which melt at body temperature, yet are solidified at room temperature.
Dosages Depending on the subject and condition being treated and on the administration route, the subject compounds may be administered in dosages of, for example, 0.1 pg to 10 mg/kg body weight per day. The range is broad, since in general the efficacy of a therapeutic effect for different mammals varies widely with doses typically being 20, 30 or even 40 times smaller (per unit body weight) in man than in the rat. Similarly the mode of administration can have a large effect on dosage. Thus, for example, oral dosages may be about ten times the injection dose.
Higher doses may be used for localized routes of delivery.
A typical dosage may be a solution suitable for intravenous administration; a tablet taken from two to six times daily, or one time-release capsule or tablet taken once a day and containing a proportionally higher content of active ingredient, etc. The time-release effect may be obtained by capsule materials that dissolve at different pH values, by capsules that release slowly by osmotic pressure, or by any other known means of controlled release.
Those of skill in the art will readily appreciate that dose levels can vary as a function of the specific compound, the severity of the symptoms and the susceptibility of the subject to side effects. Preferred dosages for a given compound are readily determinable by those of skill in the art by a variety of means.
Although the dosage used will vary depending on the clinical goals to be achieved, a suitable dosage range is one which provides up to about 1 pg to about 1,000 pg or about 10,000 pg of subject composition of the to reduce a symptom in a subject animal.
Unit dosage forms for oral or rectal administration such as syrups, elixirs, and suspensions may be provided wherein each dosage unit, for example, teaspoonful, tablespoonful, tablet or suppository, contains a predetermined amount of the composition containing one or more compounds of the embodiments. Similarly, unit dosage forms for injection or intravenous administration may comprise the compound (s) in a composition as a solution in sterile water, normal saline or another pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
Combination therapy For use in the subject methods, the subject compounds may be formulated with or otherwise administered in combination with other pharmaceutically active agents, including other CFTR-activating agents. The subject compounds may be used to provide an increase in the effectiveness of another chemical, such as a pharmaceutical (e.g., other CFTR-activating agents, or agents potentiate gating defective mutant-CFTR), or a decrease in the amount of another chemical, such as a pharmaceutical (e.g., other CFTR-activating agents), that is necessary to produce the desired biological effect.
Examples of other CFTR activating agents include, but are not limited to, enhancers of intracellular cAMP levels, such as for example, but not limited to, forskolin, rolipram, 8-bromo-cAMP, theophylline, papaverine, cAMP and salts, analogs, or derivatives thereof. Other examples include beta agonists, tobramycin (TOBI , Chiron Inc., Emeryville, Calif.) and curcumin (Egan et al., (2004) Science 304:600-603). The compounds of the embodiments may also be used in combination with specific mutant CFTR activators, such as correctors and/or potentiators.
Examples of mutant-CFTR potentiating agents include, but are not limited to, phenylglycine containing compounds and sulfonamide containing compounds described in WO
and co-pending US provisional patent application serial no. 60/980,387, filed October 16, 2007, entitled "Compounds Having Activity In Increasing Ion Transport By Mutant-CFTR
And Uses Thereof", each of which are incorporated herein by reference in its entirety.
The compounds described above may also be combined with other therapies for CF, including oral corticosteroids, ibuprofen, ribovarin or antibiotics such as dicloxacillin, cephalosporin, cephalexin,erythromycin, amoxicillin-clavulanate, ampicillin, tetracycline, trim ethoprim-suIfamethoxazole, chloramphenicol ciprofloxacin, tobramycin, gentamicin, cephalosporins, monobactams and the like.
The compounds described herein for use in combination therapy with the compounds of the embodiments may be administered by the same route of administration (e.g.
intrapulmonary, oral, enteral, etc.) that the 'compounds are administered. In the alternative, the compounds for use in combination therapy with the compounds of the embodiments may be administered by a different route of administration that the compounds are administered.
Methods Methods for increasing chloride ion permeability of a mutant-CFTR cell The present disclosure provides methods for increasing ion permeability of a cell that produces mutant-CFTR protein, with cells having a folding or processing defective mutant-CFTR
being of interest, with cells having a AF508-CFTR being of particular interest. In general, the method involves contacting the cell with a compound in an amount effective to correct the folding or processing defect of a mutant-CFTR protein and increase ion permeability of the cell. In some embodiments, the cell contains a recombinant expression cassette that encodes said mutant-CFTR protein. In other embodiments, the cell contains a genome that encodes said mutant-CFTR
protein. In yet other embodiments, the mutant-CFTR is a OF508-CFTR. In another embodiment of interest, a compound of the embodiments is used in the method in combination with a second mutant-CFTR activator or potentiator.
The present disclosure provides methods for treating a subject having a condition associated with mutant-CFTR, which involves administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a pharmaceutical composition of the embodiments. The present disclosure also provides a method of increasing ion permeability of a cell producing a mutant-CFTR protein, which involves contacting the cell with an effective amount of the pharmaceutical composition of the embodiments so as to increase CFTR-mediated ion permeability of the cell.
In some embodiments, the condition is cystic fibrosis. In some embodiments, the subject, after treatment, has a decrease in mucous or bacterial titer in their lungs, a decrease in coughing or wheezing, a decrease in pancreatic insufficiency, or a decrease in electrolyte levels in their sweat. In some embodiments, the subject is a non-human animal. In some embodiments, the subject is human.
In embodiments of particular interest, the animal is a mammal. In some embodiments, the mutant-CFTR is a AF508-CFTR.
In many embodiments, the mutant-CFTR protein is present on the plasma membrane of the cell. Methods of detecting mutant-CFTR protein presence on the plasma membrane are well known in the art and can include but are not limited to, for example, labeling a molecule that binds to CFTR protein with a fluorescent, chemical or biological tag. Examples of molecules that bind to CFTR protein include, without limitation, antibodies (monoclonal and polyclonal), FAB fragments, humanized antibodies and chimeric antibodies. For an example of an antibody that binds to CFTR protein, see, e.g. U.S. Patent No. 6,201,107.
In many embodiments, the cell has increased permeability to chloride ions, and the contacting of the cell with a compound of the embodiments, particularly when provided in combination with another mutant-CFTR activator or potentiator, increases the rate of chloride ion transport across the plasma membrane of the cell. Contacting the cell with a compound of the embodiments usually increases the activity of mutant-CFTR protein to increase ion transport.
In most embodiments, the ion transport activity of mutant-CFTR, or the permeability of a cell to ions, is increased by up to about 10%, by up to about 20%, by up to about 50%, by up to about 100%, by up to about 150%, by up to about 200%, by up to about 300%, by up to about 400%, by up to about 500%, by up to about 800%, or up to about 1000% or more.
In certain embodiments, where there is no detectable ion transport activity of mutant-CFTR or permeability of a cell to ions, contacting of the cell with a compound of the embodiments causes detectable activity of mutant-CFTR or permeability of a cell to ions.
Activation of mutant-CFTR and/or ion permeability may be measured using any convenient methods that may use molecular markers, e.g., a halide sensitive GFP or another molecular marker (e.g., Galietta et al., (2001) FEBS Lett. 499,220-224), patch clamp assays, and short circuit assays.
Suitable cells include those cells that have an endogenous or introduced mutant-CFTR
gene. Suitable cells include mammalian cell systems (e.g., COS, CHO, BHK, 293, 3T3 cells etc.) harboring constructs that have an expression cassette for expression of mutant-CFTR. The cell used in the subject methods may be a cell present in vivo, ex vivo, or in vitro. As used herein, the term "expression cassette" is meant to denote a genetic sequence, e.g. DNA or RNA, that codes for mutant-CFTR protein, e.g., AF508-CFTR. Methods of introducing an expression cassette into a cell are well known in the art. See for example, Sambrook et al., Molecular Cloning: A
Laboratory Manual. Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory Press, NY, Vols. 1-3 (1989).
Methods of treating cystic fibrosis The present disclosure also provides methods of treating a subject having a condition associated with mutant-CFTR, e.g., cystic fibrosis. In general, the method involves administering to the subject a compound of the embodiments in an amount effective to activate a mutant-CFTR
protein to increase ion transport and thereby treat the condition. In an embodiment of particular interest, a compound of the embodiments is administered in combination with a second mutant-CFTR activator or potentiator, e.g., a compound that enhances intracellular cAMP, e.g., forskolin or a potentiator compound, such as the phenyiglycine and sulfonamide containing potentiator compound described in WO 2005/120497 and co-pending US provisional patent application serial no. 60/980,387, filed October 16, 2007, entitled "Compounds Having Activity In Increasing Ion Transport By Mutant-CFTR And Uses Thereof", each of which are incorporated herein by reference in its entirety.
The compounds disclosed herein are useful in the treatment of a mutant-CFTR
mediated condition, e.g., any condition, disorder or disease, or symptom of such condition, disorder, or disease, that results from the presence and/or activity of mutant-CFTR as compared to wild-type CFTR, e.g., activity of mutant-CFTR in ion transport. Such conditions, disorders, diseases, or symptoms thereof are amenable to treatment by correction of cellular processing or folding of a mutant-CFTR, e.g., activation of mutant-CFTR chloride transport. Cystic fibrosis, a hereditary condition associated with a mutant-CFTR, e.g., AF508-CFTR, is an example of a condition that is treatable using the compounds of the embodiments. Use of the compounds of the embodiments in combination with a second mutant CFTR activator or potentiator is of particular interest, including a corrector compound of the embodiments.
The above methods may be used to treat CF and its symptoms in humans or in animals.
Several animal models for CF are known in the art. For example, Engelhardt et at. (J. Clin. Invest.
90: 2598-2607, 1992) developed an animal model of the human airway, using bronchial xenografts engrafted on rat tracheas and implanted into nude mice. More recently transgenic models of cystic fibrosis have been produced (e.g., Clarke et al., Science 257: 1125-1 128, 1992;
Dorin et al., Nature 359: 21 1-215, 1992). With the recent advances of nuclear transfer and stem cell transformation technologies, the alteration of a wild type CFTR gene in an animal to make it into a mutant-CFTR gene is possible for a wide variety of animals.
Many of these animals show human CF symptoms. In particular, many of these animals showed measurable defects in ion permeability of airway and intestinal epithelia, similar to those demonstrable in human CF tissues, and a susceptibility to bacterial infection.
Furthermore, most of the deficient mice had intestinal pathology similar to that of meconium ileus. Also, there appeared to be no prenatal loss from litters produced from crosses between heterozygotes.
Animals suitable for treatment using the subject methods include any animal with a mutant-CFTR related condition, particularly a mammal, e.g., non-human primates (e.g., monkey, chimpanzee, gorilla, and the like), rodents (e.g., rats, mice, gerbils, hamsters, ferrets, and the like), lagomorphs, swine (e.g., pig, miniature pig), equine, canine, feline, and the like. Large animals are of particular interest. Transgenic mammals may also be used, e.g.
mammals that have a chimeric gene sequence. Methods of making transgenic animals are well known in the art, see, for example, U.S. Patent No. 5,614,396. For an example of a transgenic mouse with a CFTR
defect, see e.g. WO 94104669.
Such animals may be tested in order to assay the activity and efficacy of the subject compounds. Improvement in lung function can be assessed by, for example, monitoring prior to and during therapy the subject's forced vital capacity (FVC), carbon monoxide diffusing capacity (DLco), andlor room air PO2 >55 mmHg at rest. Significant improvements in one or more of these parameters are indicative of efficacy. It is well within the skill of the ordinary healthcare worker (e.g., clinician) provide adjust dosage regimen and dose amounts to provide for optimal benefit to the patient according to a variety of factors (e.g., patient dependent factors such as the severity of the disease and the like), the compound administered, and the like).
Subjects suitable for treatment Subjects suitable for treatment with a method of the embodiments include individuals having mutant-CFTR protein-mediated condition disorder or disease, or symptom of such condition, disorder, or disease that results from or is correlated to the presence of a mutant-CFTR, usually two alleles of the mutant CFTR. Moreover, subjects suitable for treatment with a method of the embodiments include individuals with CF. Of particular interest in many embodiments is the treatment of humans with CF.
Symptoms of mutant-CFTR protein-mediated conditions include meconium ileus, liver disease including biliary tract obstruction and stenosis, pancreatic insufficiency, pulmonary disease including chronic Pseudomonas aeruginosa infections and other infections of the lung, infertility associated with abnormal vas deferens development or abnormal cervical mucus, and carcinoma including adenocarcinoma.
The compounds of the embodiments affect the ion transport capability of the mutant-CFTR by increasing the reduced level of ion transport mediated by a mutant-CFTR, such as the AF508-CFTR. As such, the corrector compounds of the embodiments have particular clinical utility in treating a subset of CF patients that have mutations in the CFTR
gene that results a mutant-CFTR that is expressed in the plasma membrane and has reduced chloride conductance capability due to folding or cellular processing (i.e., the mutant-CFTR is folding or cellular processing defective). As such, the corrector compounds of the embodiments have clinical utility in treating CF patients having a folding or cellular processing mutant-CFTR, such as SF508-CFTR. In addition, the corrector compounds of the embodiments also have clinical utility in treating CF patients when used in conjunction with compounds that activate or potentiate a gating mutant-CFTR, such as AF508-CFTR, G551 D-CFTR, G1349D-CFTR, or D1152H-CFTR.
CFTR mutations associated with CF are well known in the art. These mutations can be classified in five general categories with respect to the CFTR protein. These classes of CFTR
dysfunction include limitations in CFTR production (e.g., transcription and/or translation) (Class I), aberrant folding and/or trafficking (Class II), abnormal regulation of conduction (Class III), decreases in chloride conduction (Class IV), and reductions in synthesis (Class V). Due to the lack of functional CFTR, Class I, II, and III mutations are typically associated with a more severe phenotype in CF (i.e. pancreatic insufficiency) than the Class IV or V
mutations, which may have very low levels of functional CFTR expression. A listing of the different mutations that have been identified in the CFTR gene is as found at the world-wide website of the Cystic Fibrosis Mutation Database at genet.sickkids.on.ca/cgi-bin/WebObjects/MUTATION, specifically incorporated by reference herein in its entirety.
A subject suitable for treatment with a method of the embodiments may be homozygous for a specific mutant-CFTR, i.e. homozygous subjects with two copies of a specific mutant-CFTR, e.g., AF508-CFTR. In addition, subjects suitable for treatment with a method of the embodiments may also be compound heterozygous for two different CFTR mutants, i.e., wherein the genome of the subjects includes two different mutant forms of CFTR, e.g., a subject with one copy of AF508-CFTR and a copy of different mutant form of CFTR.
In certain embodiments, the mutant-CFTR polypeptide is AF508-CFTR. In certain embodiments, the mutant-CFTR polypeptide is G551 D-CFTR. In certain embodiments, the mutant-CFTR polypeptide is G1349D-CFTR. In certain embodiments, the mutant-CFTR
polypeptide is D152H-CFTR. The present disclosure, however, should not be construed to be limited solely to the treatment of CF patients having this mutant form of CFTR. Rather, the present disclosure should be construed to include the treatment of CF patients having other mutant forms of CFTR with similar characteristics, that result in expression of the mutant-CFTR in the plasma membrane and has reduced chloride conductance capability or has abnormal regulation of conductance.
Kits & Systems Also provided are kits and systems that find use in practicing the subject methods, as described above. The kits typically contain unit doses of the subject compounds, usually in oral or injectable doses. For example, kits and systems for practicing the subject methods may include one or more pharmaceutical formulations that include corrector compound of the embodiments, and optionally one or more additional components. As such, in certain embodiments the kits may include a single pharmaceutical composition present as one or more unit dosages. In yet other embodiments, the kits may include two or more separate pharmaceutical compositions, as well as be part of a system. The term "system" as employed herein refers to a collection of components or agents present in single or disparate compositions that are brought together for the purpose of practicing the subject methods. This includes systems libraries of the compounds of the embodiments as well as individual compounds of the embodiments.
Thus the kits can include one or more of, depending upon the intended use of the kit, the compositions described herein, such as: a corrector compound of the embodiments. Other optional components of the kit include: buffers, delivery vehicles, delivery systems etc., for administering a corrector compound, and/or for performing a diagnostic assay.
The various components of the kit may be present in separate containers or certain compatible components may be pre-combined into a single container, as desired. The kits also may include one or more additional pharmaceuticals or agents for treating a mutant-CFTR.
In addition to the above components, the subject kits may further include instructions for practicing the subject methods, such as an informational package insert describing the use and attendant benefits of the drugs in treating pathological condition of interest. These instructions may be present in the kits in a variety of forms, one or more of which may be present in or on the kit. One form in which these instructions may be present is as printed information on a suitable medium or substrate, e.g., a piece or pieces of paper on which the information is printed, in or on the packaging of the kit, in a package insert, etc. Yet another means would be a computer readable medium, e.g., diskette, CD, etc., on which the information has been recorded. Yet another means that may be present is a website address which may be used via the internet to access the information at a removed site. Any convenient means may be present in the kits.
In a specific embodiment, a kit is provided for use in treating a subject suffering from cystic fibrosis. This kit includes a pharmaceutical composition comprising corrector compound of the embodiments and instructions for the effective use of the pharmaceutical composition in a method of treating a subject suffering from cystic fibrosis. Such instructions may include not only the appropriate handling properties, dosing regiment and method of administration, and the like, but further include instructions to optionally screen and type the subject for mutant-CFTR (e.g., AF508-CFTR, G551 D-CFTR, G1349D-CFTR, or D1152H-CFTR). This aspect assists the practitioner of the kit in tracking or gauging the potential responsiveness of the subject to treatment with a composition of the embodiments. In another embodiment, the kit includes one or more corrector compositions that are detectably labeled.
EXAMPLES
The following examples are put forth so as to provide those of ordinary skill in the art with a complete disclosure and description of how to make and use the present embodiments, and are not intended to limit the scope of what the inventors regard as their invention nor are they intended to represent that the experiments below are all or the only experiments performed.
Efforts have been made to ensure accuracy with respect to numbers used (e.g.
amounts, temperature, etc.) but some experimental errors and deviations should be accounted for. Unless indicated otherwise, parts are parts by weight, molecular weight is weight average molecular weight, temperature is in degrees Centigrade, and pressure is at or near atmospheric. Thus it is understood that the examples and embodiments described herein are for illustrative purposes only and that various modifications or changes in light thereof will be suggested to persons skilled in the art and are to be included within the spirit and purview of this application and scope of the appended claims.
All publications, patents, and patent applications cited herein are hereby incorporated by reference in their entirety for all purposes.
Chemistry General and integrated synthetic methods to access a series of functionally and regioisomerically diversified pyrazolylthiazoles is disclosed herein.
Scheme 1. Synthesis of Ny-substituted pyrazolylthiazoles.
O
a: R1 = C(CH3)3 HCID H2N S ~ b: R1 = C6H5 N
1(a) O O O
OEt R HN~S (-~ R HN-<S
N N
7a,b 8a,b R2N,N 0 (c) R1--~ /S NR3R3' R2 N
HNN ~(c{) R1 S N~ C02Et 11 or (f) HN-<\
(e) 9 R
R2N-N 0 + nI' C02Et -~ S 2H R1 S
HN-<\
HN--<\ N
N
Reagents and conditions: (a) R'CO2H, CDI, DMF, 85 C (b) Diethyl oxalate, LHMDS, THF, -78 C (c) R2NHNH2, EtOH (d) R3R"NH, AIMe3, DCM, 0 C (e) NaOH, THF/H20 (f) Ethanol amine, MW, 160 C, 30 5 Min.
As shown in Scheme 1, synthetic effort began with conversion of the amino group of 6 into amide 7 through a CDI-mediated coupling reaction, which occurred in greater than 79% yield.
Amide 7 was then subjected to Claisen reaction with diethyl oxalate in the presence of 2.1 10 equivalents of LHMDS, giving 1,3-diketone 8 in excellent yield (>90%).
Next, the condensation reaction between 8 and substituted hydrazines proceeded with excellent selectivity to deliver the Ny regioisomers 9 in good yield (>87%; 9:10>10:1). A minor by- product was found to be 7, indicating that the 2,4-dioxobutanoate moiety is susceptible to a reverse Claisen reaction in the presence of hydrazine nucleophiles. The excellent regioselectivity of this condensation reaction reflects the fact that the two carbonyl groups in 8 have very different electrophilicity. From pyrazolylthiazole 9, the final diversification in this series was achieved by converting the ester moiety into the corresponding amide (-+11) via aminolysis in good yield (>73%) or acid (-+ 12) by saponification. Thirty-nine Ny-substituted pyrazolylthiazoles were prepared (see Table 1) by varying three diversity points (two R1 inputs, four R2 inputs, and four NR3R3' inputs).
Table 1. Ny-Substituted pyrazolylthiazole analogs.
RI-~ S X
NH-<, N
R1 = C(CH3)3, C6H5 R2 = CH2CH=CH2, C6H4(4-Br), CH2C6H5, (CH2)20H
X = OEt, NHC6H4(4-OMe), NHCH2C6H5, NH(CH2)20H, N(CH2CH2)20, OH
Compd R1 2 X Compd R2 X
9a C(CH3)3 CH2CH=CH2 OEt lim C6H5 CH2CH=CH2 NH(CH2)OH
9b C(CH3)3 C6H4(4-Br) OEt lin C6H5 C6H4(4-Br) NH(CH2)OH
9c C(CH3)3 CH2C6H5 OEt 110 C6H5 CH2C6H5 NH(CH2)OH
9d C(CH3)3 CH2CH2OH OEt lip C6H5 CH2CH2OH NH(CH2)OH
9e C6H5 CH2CH=CH2 OEt iiq C6H5 CH2CH=CH2 NHC6H4(4-OMe) 9f C6H5 C6H4(4-Br) OEt lir C6H5 C6H4(4-Br) NHC6H4(4-OMe) 9g C6H5 CH2C6H5 OEt ils C6H5 CH2C6H5 NHC6H4(4-OMe) 9h C6H5 CH2CH2OH OEt lit C6H5 CH2CH2OH NHC6H4(4-OMe) iia C(CH3)3 CH2CH=CH2 NHC6H4(4-OMe) iiu C6H5 CH2CH=CH2 N(CH2CH2)20 lib C(CH3)3 CH2CH=CH2 NHCH2C6H5 liv C6H5 C6H4(4-Br) N(CH2CH2)20 llc C(CH3)3 CH2CH=CH2 N(CH2CH2)20 llw C6H5 CH2C6H5 N(CH2CH2)20 lid C(CH3)3 C6H4(4-Br) NHC6H4(4-OMe) llx C6H5 CH2CH2OH N(CH2CH2)20 lie C(CH3)3 C6H4(4-Br) NHCH2C6H5 12a C(CH3)3 CH2CH=CH2 OH
11f C(CH3)3 C6H4(4-Br) N(CH2CH2)20 12b C(CH3)3 C6H4(4-Br) OH
lug C(CH3)3 CH2C6H5 NHC6H4(4-OMe) 12c C(CH3)3 CH2C6H5 OH
llh C(CH3)3 CH2C6H5 NHCH2C6H5 12d C6H5 CH2CH=CH2 OH
iii C(CH3)3 CH2C6H5 N(CH2CH2)20 12e C6H5 C6H4(4-Br) OH
1i j C(CH3)3 CH2CH2OH NHC6H4(4-OMe) 12f C6H5 CH2C6H5 OH
ilk C(CH3)3 CH2CH2OH NHCH2C6H5 12g C6H5 CH2CH2OH OH
iii C CH3 3 CH2CH2OH N CH2CH2 20 Scheme 2. Synthesis of N(3-substituted pyrazolylthiazole.
8a,b a: R1 = C(CH3)3 (a) R2 b: R1 = C61-15 H
R1S N ~ C02Et R1 /O S N ~ C02Et N e N
13a,b 10 (c) or (d/ \e) e N O N-N O
O S NR3R3' I/ OH
x 4HNC-<, , I
N N
Reagents: (a) NH2NH2=H2O, EtOH (b) R2Br, K2CO3, Acetone, 60 C (c) R3R3NH, AIMe3, DCM, MW, 100 C
(d) NH2(CH2)20H, EtOH, MW 180 C (e) NaOH, THF/H20.
Scheme 2 shows a synthetic route to access the N(3-substituted pyrazole regioisomer.
First, 8 was reacted with hydrazine monohydrate to deliver pyrazole 13 in 63%
yield. The N(3 position of 13 was then selectively alkylated, giving mainly 10 (R = H) in 59-66% yield when R1 _ pivaloyl (10:9 = 8:1). The major by-product of this reaction is N-alkylation of the amide moiety leading to formation of bis-alkylated product (10: R = R2). This complication was serious with the benzamide analog of 13 (R1 = C6H5) that the major product was, in fact, the bisalkylation product (10: R = R2); the desired mono-alkylated product (10: R = H) was obtained in 20% yield.
Therefore, final diversification on the N(3-substituted isomers was mainly focused on pivaloyl amide analogs of 10 and included hydrolysis or aminolysis, such as microwave irradiation in the AIMe3-mediated aminolysis, to deliver 14 and 15, respectively. In total, fifteen N(3-substituted pyrazolylthiazoles were prepared for this focused library (see Table 2).
Table 2. N(3-Substituted pyrazolylthiazole analogs.
N,N 5 0 O ~
HN-<, N
Rt = C(CH3)3 R2 = CH2CH=CH2, C6H4(4-Br), CH2C6H3(2-OMe/4-Cl) X = OEt, NHC6H4(4-OMe), NHCH2C6H5, N(CH2CH2)20, NH(CH2)20H, OH
Compd R' R2 X Compd R1 R2 X
10a C(CH3)3 CH2CH=CH2 OEt 14f C(CH3)3 CH2C6H5 N(CH2CH2)20 10b C(CH3)3 CH2C6H5 OEt 14g C(CH3)3 CH2C6H3(2-OMe/4-CI) NHC6H4(4-OMe) 10c C(CH3)3 CH2C6H3(2-OMe/4-CI) OEt 14h C(CH3)3 CH2C6H3(2-OMe/4-CI) N(CH2CH2)20 14a C(CH3)3 CH2CH=CH2 NHC6H4(4-OMe) 141 C(CH3)3 CH2C6H3(2-OMe/4-CI) NHCH2C6H5 14b C(CH3)3 CH2CH=CH2 NHCH2C6H5 14j C(CH3)3 CH2C6H3(2-OMe/4-CI) NH(CH2)20H
14c C(CH3)3 CH2CH=CH2 N(CH2CH2)20 15a C(CH3)3 CH2CH=CH2 OH
14d C(CH3)3 CH2C6H5 NHC6H4(4-OMe) 15b C(CH3)3 CH2C6H5 OH
14e C CH 3 CH2CH NHCH2C H
Structure-Activity Relationships The Ny- and N(3-regioisomeric pyrazolylthiazoles were assayed for AF508-CFTR
corrector activity. An established cell-based corrector assay was used in which I- influx was measured in FRT cells coexpressing human AF508-CFTR and the I--sensitive fluorescent sensor YFP-H1 48Q/11 52L. Following 24 h incubation with test compounds, I- influx was determined from the kinetics of YFP-H1 48Q/11 52L quenching in response to I- addition in cells treated with a cAMP
agonist and the potentiator genistein. Out of the fifty-four compounds tested, eight had significant corrector activity as judged by concentration-dependent increases in I- influx as exemplified in Figure 1 for 14g and 14h.
Structures for these compounds as well as their EC50 and Vmax values from ion influx data are summarized in Table 3. Their EC50 values range from 0.93 to 8.5 M while increasing F influx up to 7.3 pM/s (note: increased F influx is a quantitative measure of effective AF508-CFTR
corrector activity). As illustrated in Table 3, pyrazolylthiazole 14h is a corrector with good activity among the eight hits. Of the eight active compounds, 10b, an ester, and 11d, Ny-substituted pyrazole, are less effective in the assay used as pyrazolylthiazole correctors. Considering that ester-containing pyrazolylthiazoles 9 and 10 are inactive in the assay used except for 10b, the carboxamide group at C5 of the pyrazole ring seems to be a determinant of activity. Another observation from Table 3, that shows the eight hits, is that the majority of active pyrazolylthiazoles are N(3-substituted pyrazole isomers; there is an active Ny-substituted corrector (11d); and there is an active ester corrector (10b).
Table 3. Pyrazolylthiazole AF508-CFTR corrector activity.
corrector corrector structure number ECFn (uM)a Vmax1L~
N-N OJ
O
HN~N I 10b 8.5 2.6 Br N-N HN a OMe / O
OHN \NI 11d 3.4 2.5 -N-N HN a OMe HN--1,N I / O
14a 0.93 0.5 c / \
N-N HN
O
HN~N 14b 3.0 1.4 N,N HN
/
O S O
HN~N 14e 0.75 1.0 OMe cI \ J
N-N HN OMe O S I /
O
HN-<\
14g 1.0 6.1 OMe CI \ (0 N_N N
/
O
O HN~N I 14h 1.0 7.26 / OMe CI \
~OH
N_N HN
O /S O
HN~\N 14j 3.0 2.4 a Concentration where the increased I- influx is 50% of Vmax=
b Vmax is maximum increase in f influx due to compound effect.
LogP measurements LogP represents a compound's partition coefficient log value determined from octanol versus water, where a smaller logP correlates with better water solubility.
LogP is a well-established parameter for the ADME profiling as it has implications in solubility, absorption, distribution, metabolism, and excretion - which are important for orally administered drugs - and, according Lipinski's rule of 5, should generally be <5 for good bioavailability.
LogP can be related to the experimentally determined capacity factor k by measuring the retention time of the compound using reverse-phase HPLC. A standard calibration curve is constructed using compounds with known logP values and experimentally determined logk values (see diamond data points in Figure 2); this standard calibration curve is then used to correlate logk with logP for each pyrazolylthiazole corrector. These data for 11 b and 14a/b/e/g/h/j are depicted in Figure 2. Most of the active pyrazolylthiazole correctors (squares in Figure 2) have logP values of less than 5. The most active pyrazolylthiazole, 14h, has a logP
value of 4.1 and 14j has a logP of 3.5.
Experimental Section Ye et al., J. Med. Chem. 2010, 53, 3773-3781 is hereby incorporated by reference in its entirety.
All purchased starting materials and regents were used without further purification.
Product purification was performed either on an automated flash chromatography system (Combiflash by Teledyne: 35 min of elution with linear gradient from 100%
hexane to 100%
EtOAc solvent) with silica gel columns or on an HPLC system [Waters:1 5 mUmin flow rate, linear gradient elution with 0.1% TFA-containing H20/MeCN from 5-95% MeCN in 20 min.
Xterra Prep MS C18 OBD column (19 mm x 100 mm) and dual wavelength absorbance detector].
NMR
spectra ('H at 600 MHz; 13C at 151 MHz) were recorded in CDCI3 solvent on a Varian 600.
Chemical shifts are expressed in parts per million relative to internal TMS or solvent. Coupling constants are expressed in units of hertz (Hz). Splitting patterns are designated as s (singlet), d (doublet), t (triplet), q (quartet), m (multiplet), and bs (broad singlet).
LC/MS (Waters Micromass ZQ) specifications are as follows: electrospray (+) ionization, mass ranging from 100 to 900 Da, 20-V cone voltage. LC: Xterra MS C18 column (2.1 mm x 50mm x 3.5 pm), 0.2 mL/min water/acetonitrile (containing 0.1% TFA), 30 min linear gradient 0-100%
acetonitrile. The LC/MS
UV detector is a diode array with 200-400nm wave length range. Purity is based on the peak area percentage of the UV diode array signals. Compound purities by RP-HPLC were 2:95%.
A508-CFTR corrector activity assay.
FRT epithelial cells stably coexpressing human AF508-CFTR and the high-sensitivity halide-sensing fluorescent protein YFP-H148Q/1152L were used as described previously. Cells were grown at 370 C (95% air / 5% CO2) for 24 h and then incubated for 16 - 20 h with 50 pL of medium containing the test compound. At the time of the assay, cells were washed with PBS and then incubated with PBS containing forskolin (20 M) and genistein (50 M) for 20 min.
Measurements were carried out using aFLUOstar fluorescence plate reader (Optima; BMG
LABTECH Gmbh) equipped with 500 10 nm excitation and 535 15 nm emission filters (Chroma Technology Corp.). Each well was assayed individually for F influx by recording fluorescence continuously (200 ms per point) for 2 s (baseline) and then for 12 s after rapid (<1 second) addition of 165 pL PBS in which 137 mM Cl- was replaced by F. Initial F influx rate was computed exponential regression. All experiments contained negative control (DMSO vehicle) and positive control [N-(2-(5-chloro-2-methoxyphenylamino)-4'-methyl-4,5'-bithiazol-2'-yl)benzamide].
1-(2-Amino-4-methylthiazol-5-yl)ethanone HCI (6).
Thiazole 6 was prepared as described in Hantzsch A., Thiazoles from thiamides.
Justus Liebigs Ann. Chem. 1889, 250, 257-73, which is hereby incorporated by reference in its entirety.
General procedure A: Preparation of 8 via CDI-mediated Amide Formation.
Carboxylic acid (1.75 equiv) was dissolved in DMF (3.3 mUmmol of carboxylic acid) and carbonyldiimidazole (CDI; 1.75 equiv) was added slowly to manage CO2 evolution. After all the CDI had been added, the solution was stirred for an additional 15 min at which point thiazole HCI
salt 6 (1 equiv). The reaction mixture was warmed to 85 C and stirred for 20 h. After the reaction was complete, the reaction mixture was cooled to room temperature and poured into water (17 mL/mmol of carboxylic acid) to precipitate the product, which was then collected by filtration, washed with water (3x200m1), and dried under vacuum at 100 C for 18 h to deliver 7.
N-(5-acetyl-4-methylthiazol-2-yi)pivalamide (7a).
Pivalic acid (5.0 g, 49 mmol) was reacted with the thiazole=HCI 6 (5.4 g, 28 mmol) by general procedure A and 7a was obtained as an off-white solid (5.3 g, 79%). 1H
NMR (600 MHz, CDCI3) b 9.06 (s, 1 H), 2.64 (s, 3H), 2.51 (s, 3H), 1.34 (s, 9H); 13C NMR (151 MHz, CDC13) 6 190.66, 176.46, 158.72, 155.21, 125.30, 39.29, 30.44, 27.16 18.08; LC/MS: cal.
[M+H+]= 241.10, found 241.12.
(Z)-Ethyl 2-hydroxy-4-(4-methyl-2-pivalamidothiazol-5-yl)-4-oxobut-2-enoate (8a).
To a solution of LHMDS (1 M; 50.3 mL, 50.3 mmol) in THE (50 mL) cooled to -78 C was slowly added 7a (5.5 g, 22.9 mmol) in dry THE (100 mL) via a syringe and the mixture was stirred for 30 min. Diethyl oxalate (3.7 mL, 27.4 mmol) was added quickly in one portion and the resulting mixture was stirred at -78 C for 2 h before being being allowed to warm to room temperature for another 2 h. When the reaction was completed, water (50 mL) and 1 N aq. HCI
(50 mL) were sequentially added to the reaction mixture and the product was extracted with EtOAc (3 x 100 mL). The combined organic extract was washed with brine twice and dried over MgSO4. Filtration and solvent removal under vacuum delivered the crude product which was purified on a silica gel column with automated flash chromatography (solvent system: gradient hexane/ethyl acetate) to give 8 as a yellow solid (7.22 g, 92%). 1H NMR (600 MHz, CDCI3) 6 9.08 (s, 1 H), 6.70 (s, 1 H), 4.39 (q, J = 6, 2H), 2.71 (s, 3H), 1.40 (t, J = 6, 3H), 1.35 (s, 9H); 13C NMR
(151 MHz, CDCI33) 6 186.24, 176.56, 165.29, 162.01, 160.00, 157.46, 123.06, 101.63, 62.57, 39.33, 27.08, 18.60, 14.12; LC/MS: ESI-MS, cal. [M+H']= 341.12, found 341.04.
General Procedure B: Preparation of Ny-Substituted Pryazoles, 9 via Cyclocondensation with 8.
A mixture of substituted hydrazine (or hydrazine hydrochloride; 1.05 equivalent) and 8 in absolute ethanol (3.3 mL/mmol of 8) was stirred at room temperature for 18 h.
After the starting material was consumed as indicated by TLC, the solvent was removed by rotoevaporation and the concentrate was extracted with ethyl acetate (3.3 mL/mmol of 8) and washed with water. The ethyl acetate layer was dried over Na2SO4, filtered, and concentrated under reduced pressure to deliver the crude Ny-substituted pyrazole product, which was then purified by silica gel column chromatography (Combiflash).
Ethyl 1-(4-bromophenyl)-5-(4-methyl-2-pivalamidothiazol-5-yl)-1 H-pyrazole-3-carboxylate (9b).
Para-bromophenylhydrazine (0.14 g, 0.64 mmol) was reacted with 8a (0.217 g, 0.63 mmol) by general procedure B. After purification, an off-white product was obtained (0.27 g, 87%). 1H NMR (600 MHz, CDCI3) 6 8.80 (s, 1H), 7.50 (d, J=6, 2H), 7.27 (d, J=
6, 2H), 7.02 (s, 1 H), 4.46 (q, J = 6, 2H), 2.01 (s, 3H), 1.42 (t, J = 6, 3H), 1.33 (s, 9H);
13C NMR (151 MHz, CDCI3) 6 176.30, 162.19, 158.25, 147.48, 144.95, 138.29, 135.34, 132.52, 126.59, 122.64, 113.14, 112.69, 61.58, 39.34, 27-37,15.90, 14.61; LC/MS: cal. [M+H+] and [M+2+H]
=491.08 and 493.08, found 490.97 and 492.86.
General Procedure C: Preparation of 11a-I via Aminolysis of Ny-substituted Pyrazole Ester 9.
Pyrazolylthiazole 9 (1 equiv) was dissolved in dry DCM (15 mUmmol of 9) and cooled to 0 C for 10 min. AIMe3 (2.0 equiv) in hexane (1.0 M) was added and the resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 12 h. When the reaction was complete, water was added followed by 0.1 N aq. HCI to neutralized the mixture which was then extracted with EtOAc. The EtOAc layer was dried over Na2SO4, filtered, and concentrated under reduced pressure to give the crude amide 10, which was then purified by silica gel column chromatography with Combiflash.
1-(4-Bromophenyl)-N-(4-methoxyphenyl)-5-(4-methyl-2-pivalamidothiazol-5-yl)-1 H-pyrazole-3-carboxamide (11d).
Pyrazolylthiazole 9b (100 mg, 0.20 mmol) was reacted with anisidine (28 mg, 0.22 mmol) by general procedure C and an off-white solid product was obtained (85 mg, 73%
yield). 1H NMR
(600 MHz, CDCI3) 6 8.84 (s, 1 H), 8.64 (s, 1 H), 7.61 (d, J = 9.0, 2H), 7.54 (d, J = 8.8, 2H), 7.28 (d, J = 8.8, 2H), 7.11 (s, 1 H), 6.91 (d, J = 9.0, 2H), 3.82 (s, 3H), 2.05 (d, J =
5.6, 3H), 1.32 (s, 9H);
13C NMR (151 MHz, CDCI3) 6 176.29, 159.15, 158.35, 156.63, 147.90, 147.53, 138.28, 136.09, 132.67, 131.03, 126.38, 122.64, 121.74, 114.46, 112.81, 111.50, 77.43, 77.22, 77.01, 55.71, 39.34, 27.36, 15.93; LC/MS: cal. [M+H+] = 568.10, found 568.10.
Synthesis of ethyl 3-(4-methyl-2-pivalamidothiazol-5-yl)-1 H-pyrazole-5-carboxylate (13).
2,4-Dioxo-4-(thiazol-5-yl)butanoate 8 (2.0 g, 5.9 mmol) and hydrazine hydrate (0.40 mL, 6.4 mmol) were dissolved in absolute ethanol (20 mL) and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 20 h. When the reaction was over, the reaction mixture was concentrated to half volume by rotoevaporation and the resulting solid was collected by filtration.
This solid residue was washed with cold ethanol (x3), dried under vacuum, and used in the next step without further purification. A small portion of product remained in the ethanol filtrate, which was concentrated under reduced pressure and the resulting solid collected. The two portions of product were combined and weighed (1.66 g, 83%).'H NMR (600 MHz, DMSO+CDCI3) 6 13.79 and 11.99 (s and s, 1 H), 11.77 (s, 1 H), 6.97 and 6.85 (s and s, 1 H), 4.34 and 4.29 (q and q, J = 7.1, 2H), 2.46 and 2.37 (s and s, 3H), 1.31 (triplet overlapping, J= 7.1, 3H), 1.23 (s, 9H);
13 C NMR (151 MHz, DMSO+CDCI3) 6 176.83(minor) and 176.53, 161.81 (minor) and 158.79, 156.90(minor) and 156.00, 144.96 (minor) and 144.87, 143.11(minor) and 143.07, 135.30(minor) and 134.57, 116.84, 106.91 and 106.22(minor), 60.93, and 60.15(minor), 40.05(minor) and 38.74, 26.59, 16.38 and 15.92(minor), 14.24 (minor) and 14.15; LC/MS: cal. [M+H+] = 337.13, found 337.05.
General procedure D: Preparation of 10 via Alkylation of the Pyrazolylthiazole 13.
Pyrazolylthiazole 13 (1 equiv), K2CO3 (0.750.85 equiv) and an alkylating agent were dissolved in acetone (3.3 mUmmol of 13). The mixture was then refluxed (60 C) for 24 h. When the reaction was complete, the reaction mixture was cooled to room temperature and concentrated under reduced pressure. Water was added to the resulting mixture, which was then extracted with EtOAc (3x). The organic extracts were combined, dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated by rotoevaporation. The resulting crude product was then purified by silica gel chromatography (Combiflash; Hexane/EtOAc gradient elution).
Ethyl 1-ally)-3-(4-methyl-2-pivalamidothiazol-5-yl)-1 H-pyrazole-5-carboxylate (10a, R=H, R2=Allyl).
Allyl bromide (0.172 mL, 1.98 mmol) was reacted with pyrazolylthiazole 13 (0.5 g, 1.49 mmol) by general procedure D. Product 10a was obtained after purification (0.33 g, 59% yield).
'H NMR (600 MHz, CDCI3) 6 8.71 (s, 1 H), 6.95 (s, 1 H), 6.04 (m, 1 H), 5.19 (m, 3H), 5.14 (dd, J =
1.1, 17.0, 1 H), 4.37 (q, J = 7.1 2H), 2.52 (s, 3H), 1.39 (t, J = 7.1, 3H), 1.33 (s, 9H);13C NMR (151 MHz, CDCI3) 6 175.75, 159.36, 155.65, 143.29, 143.19,133.10, 133.09, 118.20, 117.74, 109.61, 61.21, 54.15, 39.11, 27.21, 16.35, 14.23; LC/MS: cal. [M+H+]=377.17, found 377.13.
Ethyl 1-benzyl-3-(4-methyl-2-pivalamidothiazol-5-yl)-1 H-pyrazole-5-carboxylate (10a, R=H, R2=Bn).
Benzyl chloride (0.12 mL, 0.96 mmol) was reacted with pyrazolylthiazole 13 (0.27 g, 0.80 mmol) by general procedure D. Product 10b was obtained after purification (0.23 g, 66%). 1H
NMR (600 MHz, CDCI3) 6 8.74 (s, 1 H), 7.31 (m, 5H), 6.96 (s, 1 H), 5.76 (s, 2H), 4.33 (q, J = 7.1, 2H), 2.51 (t, J = 7.1 3H), 1.33 (s, 9H); 13C NMR (151 MHz, CDCI3) 6 175.98, 159.62, 155.77, 143.82, 143.61, 137.08, 133.27, 128.89, 128.70, 128.46, 128.06, 128.05, 127.96, 118.51, 109.99, 61.40, 60.59, 55.22, 39.31, 27.43, 21.26, 16.73, 14.41, 0.21; LC/MS: cal.
[M+H+] = 427.18, found 427.08.
Ethyl 1-(5-chloro-2-methoxybenzyl)-3-(4-methyl-2-pivalamidothiazol-5-yl)-1 H-pyrazole-5-carboxylate (10a, R=H, R2=CH2(2-MeO-5-Clphenyl)).
2-(Bromomethyl)-4-chloro-1-methoxybenzene (0.37 g, 1.57 mmol) was reacted with (0.5 g, 1.49 mmol) by general procedure D. Product 10c was obtained after purification (0.37 g, 51 %).1 H NMR (600 MHz, CDCI3) 6 8.70 (s, 1 H), 7.17 (dd, J = 2.6, 8.7, 1 H), 7.02 (s, 1 H), 6.79 (d, J = 8.7, 1 H), 6.59 (d, J = 2.6, 1 H), 5.76 (s, 2H), 4.32 (q, J = 7.1, 2H), 3.86 (s, 3H), 2.53 (s, 3H), 1.34 (t, J= 7.1, 3H), 1.32 (s, 9H); 13C NMR (151 MHz, CDC13) 6175.90,159.47,155.74,155.25, 144.02, 143.96, 134.06, 128.38, 128.00, 127.27, 125.79, 118.39, 111.59, 110.01, 61.48, 56.01, 50.28, 39.31, 27.45, 16.75, 14.36; LC/MS: purity and Calculated [M+H`] and [M+2+H+] =491.15 and 493.14, found 491.10 and 493.08.
General Procedure E: Preparation of 14a-i via Aminolysis of 10 with non-alcoholic amines.
To a solution of ethyl ester 10 (1 equiv) in dry DCM (10 mUmmol of 10), which was chilled at 0 C in a sealed microwave reaction vessel, was added 2.0 M
trimethyl aluminum (1.2 equiv) in hexanes. The resulting mixture was stirred at 0 C for 10 min and then the amine reactant (1.2 equiv) in dry DCM (1 mUmmol of 10) was injected into the mixture. The reaction tube was then mounted to the microwave reactor and irradiated with microwave at 100 C for 40 min. After cooling, water and 0.1 N aq. HCI were added to the reaction mixture sequentially to neutralize the solution. DCM extraction (3x), drying over MgSO4, filtration, and rotoevaporation gave a residue which purified by silica gel chromatography (CombiFlash).
1-Allyl-N-(4-methoxyphenyl)-3-(4-methyl-2-pivalamidothiazol-5-yl)-1 H-pyrazole-carboxamide (14a).
Ethyl ester 10a (100 mg, 0.27 mmol) was reacted with anisidine (40 mg, 33 mmol) by general procedure E and gave 14a (45 mg, 67%). 1H NMR (600 MHz, CDC13) b 8.80 (s, 1H), 7.83 (s, 1 H), 7.50 (d, J = 8.7, 2H), 6.91 (d, J = 9.0, 2H), 6.73 (s, 1 H), 6.08 (ddd, J = 5.8, 10.9, 16.1, 1H), 5.23-5.10 (m, 4H), 3.81 (s, 3H), 2.51 (s, 3H), 1.32 (s, 9H); 13C NMR (151 MHz, CDC13) b 176.02, 157.72, 157.19, 155.66, 143.92, 143.35, 136.48, 133.56, 130.21, 124.50, 122.59, 118.31, 118.09, 114.53, 105.41, 77.46, 77.25, 77.04, 55.74, 54.19, 39.33, 27.44, 16.71; LC/MS: cal.
[M+H'] = 454.19, found 454.16.
1-allyl-N-benzyl-3-(4-methyl-2-pivalamidothiazol-5-yl)-1 H-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (14b).
Ethyl ester 10a (100 mg, 0.27 mmol) was reacted with benzylamine (36 uL, 33 mmol) by general procedure E and gave 14b (85 mg, 91% yield). 1H NMR (600 MHz, CDCI3) 6 8.93 (s, 1H), 7.30 (m, 4H), 6.87 (t, J = 5.6, 1 H), 6.64 (s, 1 H), 6.02 (ddt, J = 5.7, 11.3, 17.0, 1 H), 5.12 (m, 4H), 4.59 (d, J= 5.8, 2H), 2.46 (s, 3H), 1.29 (t, J= 2.9, 9H); 13C NMR (151 MHz, CDCI3) 6 176.09, 159.69, 155.66, 143.74, 143.20, 137.89, 136.22, 133.66, 128.98, 127.98, 127.89, 118.34, 117.82, 105.52, 54.04, 43.75, 39.28, 27.38, 16.63; LC/MS: cal. [M+H']=438.20, found 438.13.
Synthesis of N,1-dibenzyl-3-(4-methyl-2-pivalamidothiazol-5-yl)-1 H-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (14e).
Ethyl ester 1Ob (100 mg, 0.23 mmol), benzylamine (0.51 mL, 4.7 mmol), and sodium cyanide (5.3 mg, 0.1 mmol) were mixed in MeOH (8 mL) and refluxed for 18 h.
Upon cooling, the methanol was removed by rotoevaporation and the residue was taken up in EtOAc (50 mL), wahed with water (50 mL; 3x) and 0.1N aq. HCl (50 mL), dried over Na2SO4, filtered, and concentrated under reduced pressure. The concentrate was purified by silica gel chromatography (Combiflash), giving pure product of 14e (31.9 mg, 34.41%). 'H NMR (600 MHz, CDCI3) 6 8.71 (s, 1 H), 7.37-7.23 (m, 1 OH), 6.58 (s, 1 H), 6.24 (t, J = 5.6, 1 H), 5.79 (s, 2H), 4.58 (d, J = 5.8, 2H), 2.50 (s, 3H), 1.32 (s, 9H); 13C NMR (151 MHz, CDCI3) 6 175.94, 159.67, 155.63, 143.79, 143.36, 137.70, 137.31, 136.12, 129.07, 128.71, 128.33, 128.00, 127.99, 127.94, 118.46, 105.32, 54.98, 43.80, 39.31, 27.44, 16.74; LC/MS: cal. [M+H']= 488.21, found 488.20.
1-(5-chloro-2-methoxybenzyl)-N-(4-methoxyphenyl)-3-(4-methyl-2-pivalamidothiazol-5-yl)-1H-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (14g).
Ethyl ester 10c(30 mg, 0.061 mmol) was reacted with anisidine (12 mg, 0.098 mmol) by gerenal procedure E to give 14g (26 mg, 75%). 'H NMR (600 MHz, CDCI3) 5 8.83 (s, 1 H), 7.76 (s, 1 H), 7.48 (d, J = 8.5, 2H), 7.16 (dd, J = 2.6, 8.7, 1 H), 6.89 (d, J =
9.0, 2H), 6.79 (d, J = 2.5, 1 H), 6.75 (d, J = 8.7, 2H), 5.78 (s, 2H), 3.80 (s, 3H), 3.78 (s, 3H), 2.51 (s, 3H), 1.32 (s, 9H). 13C
NMR (151 MHz, CDCI3) 6 176.00, 157.68, 157.18, 155.73, 155.47, 144.06, 143.84, 130.26, 128.52, 128.15, 127.91, 125.76, 122.42, 118.27, 114.53, 111.67, 105.38, 55.97, 55.71, 49.90, 39.32, 27.43, 16.71; LC/MS: cal. [M+H+]=568.18, found 568.17.
N-(5-(1-(5-chloro-2-methoxybenzyl)-5-(morpholine-4-carbonyl)-1 H-pyrazol-3-yl)-methylthiazol-2-yl)pivalamide (14h).
Ethyl ester 10c (30 mg, 0.061 mmol) was reacted with morpholine (7 uL, 0.091 mmol) by gerenal procedure E to give 14h (28 mg, 87%). 1H NMR (600 MHz, CDCI3) 6 8.74 (s, 1H), 7.19 (dd, J = 2.6, 8.7, 1 H), 6.86 (d, J = 2.6, 1 H), 6.77 (d, J = 8.7, 1 H), 6.38 (d, J = 9.6, 1 H), 5.50 (s, 2H), 3.79 (d, J = 12.0, 3H), 3.66 (d, J = 24.8, 4H), 3.45 (s, 4H), 2.50 (s, 3H), 1.31 (s, 9H); 13C
NMR (151 MHz, CDCI3) 6 175.95, 160.92, 155.76, 155.55, 143.95, 143.31, 136.09, 128.96, 128.83, 127.45, 125.67, 118.40, 111.95, 105.67, 66.82, 56.16, 49.29, 39.31, 27.43, 16.72;
LC/MS: cal. [M+H'] = 532.18, found 532.14.
General procedure F for Preparation of amide 11rn-p and 14j: Aminolysis of 9 or 10 with alcoholic amine.
Pyrazolylthiazole 9 or 13 was dissolved in dry ethanol (4 mL) in a 10 mL
microwave reaction tube. Ethanolamine (20 equivalent) was added to the solution, the tube was sealed, placed in a microwave reactor, and the reaction mixture was heated at 180 C
for 30 minutes.
After the tube had cooled, ethanol was removed under reduced pressure, aq.
NH4CI was added, and the mixture was extracted with chloroform (x3). The chloroform extracts were combined and the solvent removed under reduced pressure to give a crude product, which was purified with HPLC.
1-(5-ch to ro-2-methoxybenzyl)-N-(2-hyd roxyethyl)-3-(4-methyl-2-pivalamidothiazol-5-yl)-1 H-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (14j).
Following general procedure F, 14j was obtained in 33% yield. 1H NMR (600 MHz, CDCI3) 6 7.19 (dd, J = 2.6, 8.7, 1 H), 6.80 (d, J = 8.8, 1 H), 6.73 (d, J =
2.6, 1 H), 6.72 (s, 1 H), 6.52 (s, 1 H), 5.76 (s, 2H), 3.85 (s, 3H), 3.82 (t, J = 5.4, 2H), 3.59 (dd, J =
5.5, 10.3, 2H), 2.60 (s, 3H), 1.37 (s, 9H); 13C NMR (151 MHz, CDCI3) 6 178.26, 160.36, 159.63, 155.31, 140.97, 137.49, 134.35, 128.57, 127.81, 127.17, 125.52, 117.96, 111.65, 104.79, 77.35, 77.22, 77.01, 76.80, 61.75, 55.85, 49.93, 42.12, 39.94, 26.56, 13.43; LC/MS: cal. [M+H`] = 506.16, found 506.15.
Claims (26)
1. A compound of formula (I):
or salts, solvates, hydrates, and prodrug forms thereof, and stereoisomers thereof, wherein:
R1 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, and substituted heterocyclyl;
R2 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, and substituted heterocyclyl; and X is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, substituted heterocyclyl, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, amino, substituted amino, and hydroxyl.
or salts, solvates, hydrates, and prodrug forms thereof, and stereoisomers thereof, wherein:
R1 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, and substituted heterocyclyl;
R2 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, and substituted heterocyclyl; and X is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, substituted heterocyclyl, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, amino, substituted amino, and hydroxyl.
2. The compound of Claim 1, wherein R1 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, and substituted heteroaryl.
3. The compound of Claim 1, wherein R1 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, and substituted aryl.
4. The compound of Claim 1, wherein R2 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, and substituted heterocyclyl.
5. The compound of Claim 1, wherein R2 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, aryl, and substituted aryl.
6. The compound of Claim 1, wherein X is selected from aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, substituted heterocyclyl, amino, substituted amino, and hydroxyl.
7. The compound of Claim 1, wherein X is selected from heterocyclyl, substituted heterocyclyl, amino, substituted amino, and hydroxyl.
8. A compound of formula (II):
or salts, solvates, hydrates, and prodrug forms thereof, and stereoisomers thereof, wherein:
R1 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, and substituted heterocyclyl;
R2 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, and substituted heterocyclyl; and X is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, substituted heterocyclyl, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, amino, substituted amino, and hydroxyl.
or salts, solvates, hydrates, and prodrug forms thereof, and stereoisomers thereof, wherein:
R1 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, and substituted heterocyclyl;
R2 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, and substituted heterocyclyl; and X is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, substituted heterocyclyl, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, amino, substituted amino, and hydroxyl.
9. The compound of Claim 8, wherein R1 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, and substituted heteroaryl.
10. The compound of Claim 8, wherein R1 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, and substituted aryl.
11. The compound of Claim 8, wherein R2 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, and substituted heterocyclyl.
12. The compound of Claim 8, wherein R2 is selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, aryl, and substituted aryl.
13. The compound of Claim 8, wherein X is selected from aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, substituted heterocyclyl, amino, substituted amino, and hydroxyl.
14. The compound of Claim 1, wherein X is selected from heterocyclyl, substituted heterocyclyl, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, amino, substituted amino, and hydroxyl.
15. A compound selected from Compounds 10b, 11d, 14a, 14b, 14e, 14g, 14h, and 14j.
16. A compound selected from Compounds 14a, 14e, 14g, and 14h.
17. A pharmaceutical composition comprising an effective amount of a compound of any of Claims 1-16.
18. A method of treating a subject having a condition associated with mutant-CFTR, said method comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of any of Claims 1-16.
19. The method of Claim 18, wherein said condition is cystic fibrosis.
20. The method of Claim 18, wherein the subject, after treatment, has a decrease in mucous or bacterial titer in their lungs, a decrease in coughing or wheezing, a decrease in pancreatic insufficiency, or a decrease in electrolyte levels in their sweat.
21. The method of Claim 18, wherein said subject is human.
22. The method of Claim 18, wherein the mutant-CFTR is .DELTA.F508-CFTR.
23. A method of increasing ion permeability of a cell producing a mutant-CFTR
protein, said method comprising:
contacting said cell with an effective amount of a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of any of Claims 1-16, said contacting being effective to increase CFTR-mediated ion permeability of said cell.
protein, said method comprising:
contacting said cell with an effective amount of a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of any of Claims 1-16, said contacting being effective to increase CFTR-mediated ion permeability of said cell.
24. The method of Claim 23, wherein said cell contains a recombinant expression cassette that encodes mutant-CFTR protein.
25. The method of Claim 23, wherein said cell contains a genome that encodes said mutant-CFTR protein.
26. The method of Claim 23, wherein the mutant-CFTR is .DELTA.F508-CFTR.
Priority Applications (1)
| Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
|---|---|---|---|
| CA2736441A CA2736441A1 (en) | 2011-04-06 | 2011-04-06 | Pyrazolylthiazole compounds as .delta.f508-cystic fibrosis transmembrane conductance regulator correctors |
Applications Claiming Priority (1)
| Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
|---|---|---|---|
| CA2736441A CA2736441A1 (en) | 2011-04-06 | 2011-04-06 | Pyrazolylthiazole compounds as .delta.f508-cystic fibrosis transmembrane conductance regulator correctors |
Publications (1)
| Publication Number | Publication Date |
|---|---|
| CA2736441A1 true CA2736441A1 (en) | 2012-10-06 |
Family
ID=46964768
Family Applications (1)
| Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
|---|---|---|---|
| CA2736441A Abandoned CA2736441A1 (en) | 2011-04-06 | 2011-04-06 | Pyrazolylthiazole compounds as .delta.f508-cystic fibrosis transmembrane conductance regulator correctors |
Country Status (1)
| Country | Link |
|---|---|
| CA (1) | CA2736441A1 (en) |
Cited By (13)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| WO2014023367A1 (en) | 2012-08-09 | 2014-02-13 | Phenex Pharmaceuticals Ag | Carboxamide or sulfonamide substituted nitrogen-containing 5-membered heterocycles as modulators for the orphan nuclear receptor ror gamma |
| WO2015196071A1 (en) * | 2014-06-19 | 2015-12-23 | Proteostasis Therapeutics, Inc. | Compounds, compositions and methods of increasing cftr activity |
| WO2015197187A1 (en) * | 2014-06-24 | 2015-12-30 | Grünenthal GmbH | Pyrazolyl-based carboxamides v |
| US9745292B2 (en) | 2014-03-13 | 2017-08-29 | Proteostasis Therapeutics, Inc. | Compounds, compositions, and methods for increasing CFTR activity |
| US9790219B2 (en) | 2014-03-13 | 2017-10-17 | Proteostasis Therapeutics, Inc. | Compounds, compositions, and methods for increasing CFTR activity |
| US10344023B2 (en) | 2014-12-23 | 2019-07-09 | Proteostasis Therapeutics, Inc. | Derivatives of 3-heteroarylisoxazol-5-carboxylic amide useful for the treatment of inter alia cystic fibrosis |
| US10392372B2 (en) | 2014-12-23 | 2019-08-27 | Proteostasis Therapeutics, Inc. | Compounds, compositions, and methods for increasing CFTR activity |
| US10392378B2 (en) | 2014-12-23 | 2019-08-27 | Proteostasis Therapeutics, Inc. | Derivatives of 5-phenyl- or 5-heteroarylathiazol-2-carboxylic amide useful for the treatment of inter alia cystic fibrosis |
| US10550106B2 (en) | 2015-10-06 | 2020-02-04 | Proteostasis Therapeutics, Inc. | Compounds, compositions, and methods for modulating CFTR |
| US10548878B2 (en) | 2015-07-24 | 2020-02-04 | Proteostasis Therapeutics, Inc. | Compounds, compositions, and methods of increasing CFTR activity |
| US10662207B2 (en) | 2016-04-07 | 2020-05-26 | Proteostasis Therapeutics, Inc. | Compounds, compositions, and methods for modulating CFTR |
| US10738011B2 (en) | 2014-12-23 | 2020-08-11 | Proteostasis Therapeutics, Inc. | Derivatives of 5-(hetero)arylpyrazol-3-carboxylic amide or 1-(hetero)aryltriazol-4-carboxylic amide useful for the treatment of inter alia cystic fibrosis |
| US10899751B2 (en) | 2016-06-21 | 2021-01-26 | Proteostasis Therapeutics, Inc. | Compounds, compositions, and methods for increasing CFTR activity |
-
2011
- 2011-04-06 CA CA2736441A patent/CA2736441A1/en not_active Abandoned
Cited By (23)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| WO2014023367A1 (en) | 2012-08-09 | 2014-02-13 | Phenex Pharmaceuticals Ag | Carboxamide or sulfonamide substituted nitrogen-containing 5-membered heterocycles as modulators for the orphan nuclear receptor ror gamma |
| US9458104B2 (en) | 2012-08-09 | 2016-10-04 | Phenex Pharmaceuticals Ag | Carboxamide or sulfonamide substituted nitrogen-containing 5-membered heterocycles as modulators for the orphan nuclear receptor RORγ |
| EP3118189A1 (en) | 2012-08-09 | 2017-01-18 | Phenex Pharmaceuticals AG | Carboxamide or sulfonamide substituted nitrogen-containing 5-membered heterocycles as modulators for the orphan nuclear receptor ror gamma |
| US9790219B2 (en) | 2014-03-13 | 2017-10-17 | Proteostasis Therapeutics, Inc. | Compounds, compositions, and methods for increasing CFTR activity |
| US10017503B2 (en) | 2014-03-13 | 2018-07-10 | Proteostasis Therapeutics, Inc. | Compounds, compositions, and methods for increasing CFTR activity |
| US9745292B2 (en) | 2014-03-13 | 2017-08-29 | Proteostasis Therapeutics, Inc. | Compounds, compositions, and methods for increasing CFTR activity |
| US10738040B2 (en) | 2014-06-19 | 2020-08-11 | Proteostasis Therapeutics, Inc. | Compounds, compositions, and methods for increasing CFTR activity |
| US10174014B2 (en) | 2014-06-19 | 2019-01-08 | Proteostasis Therapeutics, Inc. | Compounds, compositions, and methods for increasing CFTR activity |
| WO2015196071A1 (en) * | 2014-06-19 | 2015-12-23 | Proteostasis Therapeutics, Inc. | Compounds, compositions and methods of increasing cftr activity |
| WO2015197187A1 (en) * | 2014-06-24 | 2015-12-30 | Grünenthal GmbH | Pyrazolyl-based carboxamides v |
| US10392378B2 (en) | 2014-12-23 | 2019-08-27 | Proteostasis Therapeutics, Inc. | Derivatives of 5-phenyl- or 5-heteroarylathiazol-2-carboxylic amide useful for the treatment of inter alia cystic fibrosis |
| US10392372B2 (en) | 2014-12-23 | 2019-08-27 | Proteostasis Therapeutics, Inc. | Compounds, compositions, and methods for increasing CFTR activity |
| US10344023B2 (en) | 2014-12-23 | 2019-07-09 | Proteostasis Therapeutics, Inc. | Derivatives of 3-heteroarylisoxazol-5-carboxylic amide useful for the treatment of inter alia cystic fibrosis |
| US10738011B2 (en) | 2014-12-23 | 2020-08-11 | Proteostasis Therapeutics, Inc. | Derivatives of 5-(hetero)arylpyrazol-3-carboxylic amide or 1-(hetero)aryltriazol-4-carboxylic amide useful for the treatment of inter alia cystic fibrosis |
| US11098035B2 (en) | 2014-12-23 | 2021-08-24 | Proteostasis Therapeutics, Inc. | Compounds, compositions, and methods for increasing CFTR activity |
| RU2767460C2 (en) * | 2014-12-23 | 2022-03-17 | Протеостазис Терапьютикс, Инк. | Compounds, compositions and methods for increasing cftr activity |
| US10548878B2 (en) | 2015-07-24 | 2020-02-04 | Proteostasis Therapeutics, Inc. | Compounds, compositions, and methods of increasing CFTR activity |
| US11083709B2 (en) | 2015-07-24 | 2021-08-10 | Proteostasis Therapeutics, Inc. | Compounds, compositions, and methods of increasing CFTR activity |
| US10550106B2 (en) | 2015-10-06 | 2020-02-04 | Proteostasis Therapeutics, Inc. | Compounds, compositions, and methods for modulating CFTR |
| US11136313B2 (en) | 2015-10-06 | 2021-10-05 | Proteostasis Therapeutics, Inc. | Compounds, compositions, and methods for modulating CFTR |
| US10662207B2 (en) | 2016-04-07 | 2020-05-26 | Proteostasis Therapeutics, Inc. | Compounds, compositions, and methods for modulating CFTR |
| US11248010B2 (en) | 2016-04-07 | 2022-02-15 | Proteostasis Therapeutics, Inc. | Compounds, compositions, and methods for modulating CFTR |
| US10899751B2 (en) | 2016-06-21 | 2021-01-26 | Proteostasis Therapeutics, Inc. | Compounds, compositions, and methods for increasing CFTR activity |
Similar Documents
| Publication | Publication Date | Title |
|---|---|---|
| US8143295B2 (en) | Compounds having activity in correcting mutant-CFTR processing and uses thereof | |
| US8389736B2 (en) | Compounds having activity in correcting mutant-CFTR processing and uses thereof | |
| US7939558B2 (en) | Compounds having activity in increasing ion transport by mutant-CFTR and uses thereof | |
| Kümmerle et al. | Design, synthesis, and pharmacological evaluation of N-acylhydrazones and novel conformationally constrained compounds as selective and potent orally active phosphodiesterase-4 inhibitors | |
| US20120196854A1 (en) | Pharmaceutical composition comprising aromatic heterocyclic compound | |
| US6492425B1 (en) | Inhibitors of transcription factor-NF-κB | |
| JP4880671B2 (en) | 1H-pyrazole 4-carboxylamido process for its preparation and its use as 11β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase | |
| EA028918B1 (en) | 5-aminotetrahydroquinoline-2-carboxylic acid derivatives and use thereof as soluble guanylate cyclase activator | |
| EP1660452A1 (en) | Quinoline derivatives as neutrophil elastase inhibitors and their use | |
| JP2002512957A (en) | CCR-3 receptor antagonist | |
| JP2017501164A (en) | Substituted piperidinyl tetrahydroquinolines | |
| JP2002512960A (en) | CCR-3 receptor antagonist | |
| WO2009051910A1 (en) | Compounds having activity in increasing ion transport by mutant-cftr and uses thereof | |
| CA2335293A1 (en) | Inhibitors of transcription factor nf-.kappa.b | |
| JP2022527980A (en) | A novel compound and a composition for the prevention or treatment of respiratory diseases containing the present compound as an active ingredient. | |
| US9073863B2 (en) | Cyanoquinoline compounds having activity in correcting mutant-CFTR processing and increasing ion transport and uses thereof | |
| WO2012166654A1 (en) | Cyanoquinoline compounds having activity in correcting mutant-cftr processing and increasing ion transport and uses thereof | |
| CN104016942B (en) | Thiazolinone analog derivative and pharmaceutical composition thereof and application | |
| MXPA00012498A (en) | INHIBITORS OF TRANSCRIPTION FACTOR NF-&kgr;B |
Legal Events
| Date | Code | Title | Description |
|---|---|---|---|
| FZDE | Dead |
Effective date: 20140408 |